Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	body_n	soul_n	unite_v	4,194	5	9.8657	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A39675	Pneumatologia, a treatise of the soul of man wherein the divine original, excellent and immortal nature of the soul are opened, its love and inclination to the body, with the necessity of its separation from it, considered and improved, the existence, operations, and states of separated souls, both in Heaven and Hell, immediately after death, asserted, discussed, and variously applyed, divers knotty and difficult questions about departed souls, both philosophical, and theological, stated and determined, the invaluable preciousness of humane souls, and the various artifices of Satan (their professed enemy) to destroy them, discovered, and the great duty and interest of all men, seasonable and heartily to comply with the most great and gracious design of the Father, Son, and Spirit, for the salvation of their souls, argued and pressed / by John Flavel ...	Flavel, John, 1630?-1691.	1685 (1685)	Wing F1176; ESTC R5953	379,180	504

perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o utter_o fall_v in_o their_o being_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o wound_v by_o death_n that_o they_o can_v exert_v their_o own_o proper_a act_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v already_o clear_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o will_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v from_o this_o text._n but_o the_o true_a level_n and_o aim_v of_o this_o discourse_n be_v at_o a_o high_a mark_n viz_o the_o far_o more_o excellent_a free_a and_o noble_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a begin_v to_o live_v immediate_o after_o their_o body_n be_v drop_v off_o from_o they_o by_o death_n at_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o live_v like_o themselves_o a_o pleasant_a free_a and_o divine_a life_n so_o much_o at_o least_o be_v include_v in_o the_o apostle_n epithet_n in_o my_o text_n spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a and_o suitable_a thereto_o be_v his_o word_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13.10.12_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v these_o two_o adverb_n now_o and_o then_o distinguish_v the_o twofold_a state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emancipation_n and_o freedom_n from_o that_o clog_v of_o mortality_n now_o we_o be_v imperfect_a but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a take_v place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o as_o the_o imperfect_a twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o serious_a animadversion_n that_o this_o perfect_a state_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o imperfect_a one_o after_o a_o long_a interval_n as_o long_o as_o betwixt_o the_o dissolution_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o perfect_a one_o the_o glass_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o useless_a when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o eye_n to_o eye_n the_o water_n will_v prove_v very_o deep_a here_o too_o deep_a for_o any_o line_n of_o i_o to_o fathom_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n always_o overshadow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n upon_o that_o state_n fain_o we_o will_v with_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a beam_n of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n penetrate_v this_o cloud_n and_o dispel_v this_o gloom_n and_o haziness_n but_o can_v we_o think_v serious_o and_o close_o to_o this_o great_a and_o awful_a subject_n but_o our_o thought_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o we_o reinforce_v those_o thought_n by_o a_o sally_n or_o thick_a succession_n of_o fresh_a thought_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v our_o thought_n return_v to_o we_o either_o in_o confusion_n or_o without_o the_o expect_a success_n for_o alas_o how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v know_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o whilst_o they_o be_v embody_v much_o less_o of_o their_o unbodied_a state_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor_n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o another_o apostle_n add_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o search_n and_o regular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o future_a state_n for_o though_o reason_n can_v penetrate_v these_o mystery_n yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o though_o not_o perfect_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o and_o circumstantial_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i.e._n to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n than_o be_v ordinary_o attainable_a by_o believer_n under_o former_a dispensation_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o open_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o twelve_o proposition_n whereby_o as_o by_o so_o many_o step_n we_o may_v orderly_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o safe_o and_o warrantable_o we_o may_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n clear_v what_o afterward_o shall_v remain_v obscure_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_a and_o then_o apply_v the_o whole_a in_o several_a uses_n of_o this_o great_a point_n and_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o prop._n i._n there_o be_v a'twofold_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n viz_o one_o mental_a the_o other_o real_a or_o 1._o intellectual_a by_o the_o mind_n only_o 2._o physical_a by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 595._o separatio_fw-la per_fw-la intellectum_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la duo_fw-la revera_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la separatim_fw-la contipimus_fw-la conimbr_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 595._o 1._o of_o intellectual_a or_o mental_a separation_n i_o be_o first_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o proposition_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n conceive_v or_o consider_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o separate_v and_o part_v each_o from_o other_o whilst_o yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o personal_a oneness_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o mental_a separation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o make_v before_o death_n make_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a separation_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o we_o do_v it_o the_o less_o of_o horror_n and_o distraction_n will_v attend_v that_o real_a and_o fatal_a stroke_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o bear_v it_o gradual_o and_o by_o gentle_a essay_n to_o acquaint_v our_o shoulder_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o separation_n be_v a_o word_n that_o have_v much_o of_o horror_n in_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o use_v to_o have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o else_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v that_o title_n job_n 8.14_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n or_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n but_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n abate_v that_o horror_n and_o that_o two_o way_n especial_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n 2._o as_o it_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o its_o nature_n 1._o the_o serious_a and_o fix_a thought_n of_o the_o part_a hour_n be_v preventive_a of_o much_o guilt_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o more_o recal_n a_o man_n from_o sin_n august_n nihil_fw-la sie_n revocat_fw-la à_fw-fr p●ccato_n quam_fw-la frequens_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la august_n than_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o death_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o curb_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a one_o let_v a_o soul_n but_o serious_o meditate_v what_o a_o change_n death_n will_v make_v short_o upon_o his_o person_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o meditation_n 12._o qui_fw-fr considerate_a q●alis_fw-la e●it_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la semper_fw-la pavidus_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o operatione_n atque_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la svi_fw-la condi●oris_fw-la vivet_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la transit_fw-la appetit_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la mortuum_fw-la se_fw-la considerate_a quia_fw-la se_fw-la moriturum_fw-la non_fw-la ignorat_fw-la greg._n mor._n 12._o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o flat_a and_o quench_v of_o its_o keen_a and_o rage_a appetite_n after_o the_o ensnare_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o draw_v man_n into_o so_o much_o guilt_n a_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o awaken_v care_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v once_o demand_v of_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o spend_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n of_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o search_v his_o own_o heart_n why_o he_o so_o macerate_v his_o own_o body_n by_o such_o frequent_a and_o long_o continue_a duty_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o i_o must_v die_v i_o must_v die_v nothing_o can_v separate_v

in_o se_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgat_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la svo_fw-la horribilis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la proxima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la certa_fw-la vocat_fw-la praesto_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr satana_n peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la triumphans_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la laeta_fw-la alacrisque_fw-la migra_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v cold_a death_n my_o heart_n invade_v my_o life_n do_v fly_v o_o christ_n my_o everlasting_a life_n draw_v nigh_o why_o quiver'_v thou_o my_o soul_n within_o my_o breast_n thy_o angel_n come_v to_o lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o rest_n quit_v cheerful_o this_o droop_a house_n of_o clay_n god_n will_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a day_n have_v sin_v i_o know_v it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o christ_n thy_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purge_v be_v death_n affright_v true_o but_o yet_o withal_o consider_v christ_n through_o death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o with_o joy_n resign_v thy_o die_a breath_n much_o in_o the_o same_o cheerful_a frame_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o die_a bullinger_n when_o his_o mournful_a friend_n express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o his_o re●●val_n ibid._n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mea_fw-la opera_fw-la ulterius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la ipse_fw-la vires_fw-la suffi●iet_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la illi_fw-la parebo_fw-la sin_v i_o voluerit_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocare_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la illius_fw-la voluntati_fw-la obsequi_fw-la ac_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la j●cundius_a possit_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la misero_fw-la &_o corruptissimo_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la m●um_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n why_o say_v he_o if_o god_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o will_v renew_v my_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v to_o call_v i_o hence_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o nothing_o more_o pleasant_a can_v befall_v i_o than_o to_o leave_v this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a world_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ._n o_o that_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n too_o let_v they_o only_o tremble_v and_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n who_o soul_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n who_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o hope_n with_o their_o last_o breath_n death_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o your_o friend_n your_o privilege_n your_o passage_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n of_o it_o which_o breed_v your_o fear_n about_o it_o inference_n ii_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o your_o dissolution_n by_o death_n wo_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n before_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a at_o death_n righteous_a soul_n be_v the_o only_o qualify_v subject_n of_o blessedness_n it_o be_v true_a every_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o happiness_n but_o gracious_a soul_n only_o have_v a_o actual_a meetness_n for_o glory_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o round_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 12.14_o that_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o you_o make_v the_o great_a adventure_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o man_n indeed_o a_o adventure_n infinite_o too_o great_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v when_o you_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o vast_a eternity_n upon_o term_n of_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o think_v thou_o reader_n dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n that_o very_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hang_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n be_v true_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o thy_o soul_n consider_v it_o well_o pause_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o before_o thou_o go_v forth_o shall_v a_o mistake_n be_v commit_v here_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o common_a all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o such_o mistake_n thou_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v this_o venture_n can_v be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v never_o to_o be_v retrieve_v afterward_o thou_o have_v not_o another_o soul_n to_o adventure_v nor_o a_o second_o adventure_n to_o make_v of_o this_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v for_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n sure_a that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v too_o sure_a which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a in_o its_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v but_o once_o adventure_v inference_n iii_o how_o prejudicial_a be_v it_o to_o die_a man_n to_o be_v then_o encumber_v divert_a and_o distract_v about_o earthly_a concernment_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n and_o weight_n that_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o time_n need_v to_o be_v careful_o save_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o their_o present_a and_o most_o important_a concern_v how_o well_o soever_o you_o have_v improve_v the_o time_n of_o life_n believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o upon_o your_o hand_n at_o death_n die_v hour_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o laborious_a hour_n even_o to_o the_o most_o painful_a serious_a and_o industrious_a soul_n who_o life_n have_v be_v most_o spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o death_n leave_v not_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o other_o day_n to_o that_o day_n for_o that_o day_n will_v have_v business_n enough_o of_o its_o own_o sufficient_a for_o that_o day_n be_v the_o labour_n thereof_o let_v a_o few_o consideration_n be_v ponder_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o inference_n consideration_n i._n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o the_o most_o serious_a awful_a and_o solemn_a nature_n and_o importance_n it_o be_v their_o last_o preparatory_a work_n on_o earth_n to_o their_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o god_n their_o judge_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v their_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n into_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n therein_o for_o ever_o isai._n 28.11_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n by_o itself_o to_o die_v a_o work_n require_v the_o most_o intense_a deep_a and_o undisturbed_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o consideration_n ii_o tim●_n be_v exceed_o precious_a with_o die_a man_n the_o last_o sand_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v waste_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o many_o year_n before_o we_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o now_o one_o of_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o so_o careless_o lavish_v away_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o world_n to_o we_o especial_o if_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o eternity_n shall_v hang_v upon_o it_o as_o often_o time_n it_o do_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o hope_v for_o evermore_o consideration_n iii_o much_o of_o that_o little_a precious_a time_n of_o depart_a soul_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o inexcusable_a press_n call_v and_o necessity_n of_o distress_a nature_n all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n must_v then_o be_v do_v only_o by_o fit_n and_o snatch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o disturbance_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rare_o find_v that_o a_o die_a man_n can_v pursue_v a_o serious_a meditation_n with_o calm_a and_o fix_a thought_n for_o beside_o the_o pain_n and_o faint_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o fail_v here_o also_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sad_a dilemma_n if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n fix_v their_o heart_n and_o thought_n on_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o comfort_n if_o godly_a and_o their_o soul_n if_o ungodly_a and_o if_o they_o do_v friend_n and_o physician_n assure_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v their_o body_n these_o be_v the_o strait_n of_o man_n border_v close_o upon_o eternity_n they_o must_v hasty_o

πνευματολογια·_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o divine_a original_a excellent_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v open_v its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o separation_n from_o it_o consider_v and_o improve_v the_o existence_n operation_n and_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n immediate_o after_o death_n assert_v discuss_v and_o various_o apply_v divers_a knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n about_o depart_a soul_n both_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a state_v and_o determine_v the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o various_a artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o discover_v and_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n seasonable_o and_o hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n argue_v and_o press_v by_o john_n flavel_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n late_o of_o dartmouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phocylides_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la turcis_n tartaris_n moschis_n indis_n persis_n aliisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la dicâm_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la barbarus_fw-la aut_fw-la impius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la superesse_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la animae_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactis_fw-la pu●iantur_fw-la aut_fw-la coronentur_fw-la deliciisque_fw-la perfruantur_fw-la pro_fw-la benefactis_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la p._n 653._o london_n print_v for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1685._o to_o the_o much_o honour_a his_o dear_a kinsman_n mr._n john_n flavell_n and_o mr._n edward_n crispe_n of_o london_n merchant_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n in_o london_n ratcliff_n shadwell_n and_o lymehouse_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n dear_a friend_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n none_o deserve_v to_o be_v style_v great_a finiatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la interra_fw-la magnum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la praeter_fw-la mentem_fw-la favorin_n e●coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvenal_n nulla_fw-la scientia_fw-la melior_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la novit_fw-la scripsum_fw-la relinque_fw-la ergo_fw-la cetera_fw-la &_o teipsum_fw-la discute_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la cur_n in_o te_fw-la confiste_fw-fr à_fw-fr te_fw-la incipiat_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o in_o te_fw-la finiatur_fw-la but_o man_n and_o in_o man_n nothing_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o that_o epithet_n but_o his_o soul_n the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o always_o reckon_v a_o rich_a and_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o time_n all_o age_n have_v magnify_v these_o two_o word_n know_v thyself_o as_o a_o oracle_n descend_v from_o heaven_n no_o knowledge_n say_v bernard_n be_v better_a than_o that_o whereby_o we_o know_v ourselves_o leave_v other_o matter_n therefore_o and_o search_v thyself_o run_v through_o thyself_o make_v a_o stand_n in_o thyself_o let_v thy_o thought_n as_o it_o be_v circulate_a begin_v and_o end_v in_o thyself_o strain_v not_o thy_o thought_n in_o vain_a about_o other_o thing_n thyself_o be_v neglect_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a but_o yet_o the_o worth_n of_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n till_o the_o value_n want_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v first_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o disaffectedness_n and_o aversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o weight_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o what_o vicissitudines_fw-la what_o quid_fw-la jucundius_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la quid_fw-la simus_fw-la quid_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la ●rimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la etiam_fw-la divina_fw-la atque_fw-la suprema_fw-la illa_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la mundique_fw-la vicissitudines_fw-la cardan_n speak_v be_v experimental_o feel_v by_o many_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o those_o divine_a and_o supreme_a thing_n be_v which_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v after_o death_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o we_o be_v creature_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v something_o about_o we_o which_o must_v overlive_v this_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o be_v therefore_o ever_o and_o anon_o some_o way_n or_o other_o hint_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o its_o expectation_n of_o and_o designation_n for_o a_o better_a life_n than_o that_o it_o now_o live_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o certain_o my_o friend_n discourse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o immortality_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n the_o next_o and_o only_a receptacle_n of_o unbodied_a spirit_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a than_o in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o serious_a piety_n and_o thought_n of_o immortality_n be_v ridicule_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o many_o as_o if_o those_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o assert_v the_o corruptibility_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n have_v be_v again_o revive_v in_o our_o day_n and_o as_o the_o atheism_n of_o some_o so_o the_o tepidity_n and_o unconcerned_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o need_v and_o call_v for_o such_o potent_a remedy_n as_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v plentiful_o afford_v i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n whether_o the_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o many_o do_v indeed_o look_v like_o a_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o flight_n from_o hell_n long_o have_v my_o thought_n bend_v towards_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a subject_n and_o many_o earnest_a desire_n i_o have_v have_v as_o i_o believe_v all_o think_v person_n must_v needs_o have_v to_o know_v what_o i_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o breathe_v not_o but_o when_o i_o have_v engage_v my_o meditation_n about_o it_o two_o great_a rub_n oppose_v the_o far_a progress_n of_o my_o thought_n therein_o namely_o i._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v choose_v and_o ii_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v to_o write_v upon_o it_o i._o as_o for_o the_o subject_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o sublimity_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o such_o the_o knotty_a controversy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v involve_v that_o it_o much_o better_a deserve_v that_o inscription_n than_o minerva_n temple_n at_o saum_n do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o do_v any_o mortal_a reveal_v i_o plain_o 20._o animam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la mentis_fw-la acie_n vix_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la vix_fw-la quidem_fw-la assequimur_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la futura_fw-la quomodo_fw-la indagabimus_fw-la laboranthic_n maxima_fw-la ingenia_fw-la &_o caligo_n conatus_fw-la etiam_fw-la generosos_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la eludit_fw-la jos._n stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la cap._n 20._o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a do_v discern_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o positive_o and_o distinct_o know_v of_o the_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n the_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v involve_v do_v great_o exercise_v even_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o frequent_o elude_v and_o frustrate_v the_o most_o generous_a attempt_n many_o great_a scholar_n who_o natural_a and_o acquire_v ability_n singular_o furnish_v and_o qualify_v they_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a discovery_n have_v labour_v in_o this_o field_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o pallorem_fw-la even_o to_o sweat_v and_o paleness_n and_o do_v little_o more_o but_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o the_o subject_a more_o than_o before_o this_o can_v but_o discourage_v new_a attempt_n and_o yet_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hability_n and_o subjective_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o the_o body_n a_o principal_a relief_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o under_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a trial_n they_o be_v to_o encounter_v in_o this_o evil_a world_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o inequality_n of_o my_o shoulder_n to_o this_o burden_n and_o have_v often_o enough_o since_o i_o undertake_v it_o of_o that_o

to_o your_o inquisitive_a and_o search_a mind_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o undeterminable_a and_o unprofitable_a curiosity_n but_o as_o i_o hate_v a_o presumptuous_a intrusion_n into_o unrevealed_a secret_n so_o i_o think_v it_o a_o weakness_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o trace_v it_o by_o such_o damp_a and_o causeless_a censure_n nor_o be_o i_o sensible_a i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n to_o gratify_v the_o palate_n of_o a_o nice_a and_o delicate_a reader_n i_o have_v also_o here_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n a_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o damn_a soul_n that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o seasonable_a discovery_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o some_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o several_a dangerous_a snare_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n their_o profess_a enemy_n to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o my_o heart_n desire_v on_o your_o behalf_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o even_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o sanctify_a instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o and_o bring_v you_o in_o love_n with_o the_o unbodied_a life_n to_o make_v you_o look_v with_o pleasure_n into_o your_o grave_n and_o die_v by_o consent_n of_o will_n as_o well_o as_o necessity_n of_o nature_n i_o remember_v dr._n staughton_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n relate_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n fast_o asleep_a upon_o its_o mother_n lap_n as_o she_o sit_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wrack_n amid_o the_o wave_n the_o child_n be_v awake_v with_o the_o noise_n ask_v the_o mother_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v she_o tell_v it_o they_o be_v drown_v wave_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o the_o child_n with_o a_o pretty_a smile_a countenance_n beg_v a_o stroke_n from_o its_o mother_n to_o beat_v away_o those_o naughty_a wave_n and_o chide_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v its_o play-mate_n death_n will_v short_o shipwreck_n your_o body_n your_o soul_n will_v sit_v upon_o your_o lip_n ready_a to_o expire_v as_o they_o upon_o the_o wrack_v ready_a to_o go_v down_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o comfortable_a and_o most_o become_a frame_n of_o mind_n to_o sit_v there_o with_o as_o little_a dread_n as_o this_o little_a one_o do_v among_o the_o terrible_a wave_n sure_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v but_o first_o unite_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o loose_v our_o heart_n off_o from_o this_o enchant_a and_o ensnare_a world_n we_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o this_o most_o desirable_a temper_n but_o unbelief_n and_o earthly_a mindedness_n make_v we_o loath_a to_o venture_v i_o blush_v to_o think_v what_o bold_a adventure_n those_o man_n make_v who_o upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o despicable_a stone_n first_o adventure_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o land_n under_o its_o conduct_n and_o direction_n and_o secure_o trust_v both_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o it_o when_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o amidst_o the_o dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n when_o i_o either_o start_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o i_o think_v of_o adventure_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o steady_a direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o cure_v these_o evil_n in_o my_o own_o and_o the_o reader_n heart_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o in_o much_o respect_n and_o love_v tender_v to_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o gratitude_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o many_o obligation_n you_o have_v put_v i_o under_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v these_o discourse_n to_o your_o soul_n afford_v you_o some_o assistance_n in_o your_o last_o and_o difficult_a work_n of_o put_v they_o off_o at_o death_n with_o a_o become_a cheerfulness_n say_v in_o that_o hour_n can_v i_o not_o see_v god_n till_o this_o flesh_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o grave_a must_v i_o die_v before_o i_o can_v live_v like_o myself_o then_o die_v my_o body_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o dust_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n with_o this_o design_n and_o with_o these_o hearty_a wish_n dear_a and_o honour_a cousin_n and_o worthy_a friend_n i_o put_v these_o discourse_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o remain_v your_o most_o oblige_a kinsman_n and_o servant_n io._n flavell_n the_o preface_n among_o many_o other_o largess_n and_o rich_a endowment_n bestow_v by_o the_o creator_n bounty_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o 653._o the_o demonstravimus_fw-la à_fw-la commun●_n omnium_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la à_fw-la condito_fw-la orbe_fw-la gentium_fw-la ac_fw-la popul●rum_fw-la pr●sertim_fw-la b●n●rum_fw-la &_o literatorum_fw-la consensione_n animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la incorruptibilem_fw-la &_o immortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la ●oque_fw-la corrupto_fw-la corpore_fw-la ip●um_fw-la ●anere_fw-la superstitem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la benefactuà_fw-la deo_fw-la coronetur_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactor_n puniatur_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr a●lmarum_fw-la immortal●tate_fw-la p._n 653._o sentiment_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o ability_n of_o reflection_n and_o self-intuition_a be_v peculiar_a invaluable_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n by_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o very_a great_a evidence_n of_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o designation_n for_o noble_a employment_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o this_o embody_a state_n admit_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v discern_v the_o agreeableness_n or_o disagreeableness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therein_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o title_n to_o that_o expect_a blessedness_n but_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o degenerate_a soul_n be_v every_o where_o fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o oblivion_n of_o their_o excellent_a original_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o alliance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o to_o use_v the_o upbraid_a expression_n of_o a_o great_a 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n max._n tyr._n diss._n 41._o philosopher_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o body_n as_o so_o many_o silly_a worm_n that_o lurk_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o peep_v forth_o and_o look_v abroad_o so_o powerful_o do_v the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n charm_v all_o except_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n that_o nothing_o but_o some_o smart_a stroke_n of_o calamity_n or_o the_o terrible_a messenger_n of_o death_n can_v startle_v they_o and_o even_o these_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v all_o the_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o transient_a glance_n at_o another_o and_o a_o unwilling_a shrug_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o so_o to_o sleep_v again_o and_o thus_o the_o impression_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a growth_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o stifle_v and_o suppress_v as_o in_o atheist_n or_o bear_v down_o by_o impetuous_a masterly_a lust_n as_o in_o sensualist_n and_o for_o its_o self-reflecting_a and_o consider_a power_n it_o seem_v in_o many_o to_o be_v a_o power_n receive_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v with_o most_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o itself_o though_o it_o see_v all_o other_o object_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v almost_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o a_o long_a life_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n have_v lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o cheap_a and_o useless_a commodity_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la ubi_fw-la homo_fw-la vanitati_fw-la similis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la ejus_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ciu●●_n lib._n 21._o c._n 24._o which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o who_o yet_o never_o spend_v one_o solemn_a entire_a hour_n in_o discourse_n with_o their_o own_o soul_n what_o serious_a heart_n do_v not_o melt_v into_o compassion_n over_o the_o delude_a multitude_n who_o be_v mock_v with_o dream_n and_o perpetual_o busy_v about_o trifle_n who_o be_v after_o so_o many_o frustrate_v attempt_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o past_a age_n eager_o pursue_v the_o flee_a shadow_n who_o torture_n and_o rack_v their_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n

divine_a original_a create_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n doct._n ii_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v link_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o feeble_a band_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n many_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n of_o great_a use_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o lay_v as_o clear_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o press_v as_o warm_o upon_o his_o heart_n as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o doct._n iii_o i._n doct._n i._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o divine_a original_a create_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o first_o proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinct_o ponder_v viz._n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n or_o what_o it_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v i._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o arrest_v our_o thought_n and_o require_v their_o immoration_n and_o exercise_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o be_v it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v most_o curious_o inquisitive_a into_o all_o other_o being_n soul_n being_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v nature_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v she_o confess_v her_o secret_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v shameful_o slight_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o themselves_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o think_v close_o to_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v this_o soul_n of_o i_o whence_o come_v it_o why_o be_v it_o infuse_v into_o this_o body_n and_o where_o must_v it_o abide_v when_o death_n have_v dislodge_a it_o out_o of_o this_o frail_a tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a aversation_n in_o man_n to_o such_o exercise_n of_o thought_n as_o these_o although_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o being_n in_o this_o low_a world_n a_o more_o noble_a or_o desirable_a creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v 555._o find_v qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la unquam_fw-la disputarunt_fw-la two_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la inani_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi gravissima_fw-la maximique_fw-la momenti_fw-la quâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la praestantius_fw-la disputâsse_fw-la judicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la zanc●_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 555._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a piece_n of_o divine_a workmanship_n it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n to_o call_v it_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o man_n the_o wonder_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o devil_n one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o body_n in_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n assist_v in_o the_o search_n by_o all_o the_o aid_n philosophy_n can_v contribute_v it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o give_v you_o the_o rise_v nature_n or_o number_n of_o its_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o its_o general_a nature_n and_o original_a and_o see_v none_o can_v so_o well_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o anima_fw-la as_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la examinandum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la regulas_fw-la dirigat_fw-la certè_fw-la nul●um_fw-la alium_fw-la potiorem_fw-la animae_fw-la demonstratorem_fw-la quàm_fw-la auctorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v i_o therefore_o just_o expect_v the_o best_a light_n from_o his_o word_n though_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v any_o other_o aid_n he_o be_v please_v elsewhere_o to_o afford_v v._o afford_v dum_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la corpus_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la animus_n dumscit_fw-la mens_fw-la dum_fw-la recolit_fw-la memoria_fw-la dum_fw-la rectum_fw-la judicat_fw-la ratio_fw-la dum_fw-la spirat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la isidor_n e●ym_n v._o the_o soul_n be_v various_o denominate_v from_o its_o several_a power_n and_o office_n as_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o several_a shore_n it_o wash_v i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o the_o several_a name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o give_v you_o that_o description_n of_o it_o with_o which_o my_o understanding_n be_v most_o satisfy_v which_o take_v thus_o soul_n the_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o various_a affection_n create_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o infuse_v thereinto_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v the_o two_o general_a part_n into_o which_o i_o distribute_v this_o discourse_n viz._n it_o be_v general_a nature_n and_o divine_a original_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a term_n substance_n term_n a_o substance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o accident_n inhere_v in_o another_o be_v or_o subject_n as_o whiteness_n do_v in_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o be_v 11._o be_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la partis_fw-la aut_fw-la forma_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la esse_fw-la dependeat_fw-la colleg._n conimbr_n in_o lib._n 11._o by_o itself_o quality_n and_o accident_n have_v no_o existence_n of_o their_o own_o but_o require_v another_o be_v or_o subject_n to_o their_o existence_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substantial_a be_v of_o itself_o which_o will_v evident_o appear_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n create_v by_o god_n he_o form_v or_o creat_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n zech._n 12.1_o to_o he_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o its_o creation_n for_o 319._o for_o quicquid_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la propriè_fw-la c●eatum_n est_fw-la su●stantia_fw-la est_fw-la accidentia_fw-la enim_fw-la no●_n dicuntur_fw-la creari_fw-la sed_fw-la concreari_fw-la pol●ni_fw-la syntag._n p._n 319._o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v a_o substance_n a_o ens_fw-la per_fw-la se._n accident_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v create_v but_o concreated_a the_o crasis_n of_o humour_n and_o result_v of_o matter_n be_v not_o substance_n create_v but_o thing_n rise_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o create_a substance_n they_o flow_v from_o and_o as_o to_o their_o very_a essence_n depend_v upon_o preaexistent_a matter_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n after_o it_o be_v form_v and_o organise_v which_o evidence_v its_o substantial_a nature_n 2._o this_o evidence_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o alone_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o i._n e._n thy_o soul_n be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n a_o result_n he_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n must_v needs_o kill_v the_o soul_n too_o as_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o snowball_n into_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o destroy_v the_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n accident_n fail_v and_o perish_v with_o their_o subject_n but_o see_v its_o plain_a in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o fail_v with_o the_o body_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o substantial_a nature_n when_o the_o spaniard_n come_v first_o among_o the_o poor_a indian_n they_o think_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n to_o be_v one_o creature_n as_o many_o ignorant_a one_o think_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o breath_n and_o body_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a creature_n as_o vast_o different_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o rider_n and_o his_o horse_n or_o the_o bird_n and_o his_o cage_n while_o the_o man_n be_v on_o horseback_n he_o move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o whilst_o the_o bird_n be_v incage_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_n and_o hop_n and_o sing_v in_o his_o cage_n but_o if_o the_o horse_n fail_v and_o die_v under_o his_o rider_n or_o the_o cage_n be_v break_v the_o man_n can_v go_v on_o

its_o nature_n as_o all_o material_a and_o compound_a being_n have_v it_o have_v nothing_o within_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolution_n no_o jar_a element_n no_o contrary_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v dispute_v and_o contend_v eager_o about_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o natural_a death_n rapimar_n death_n litigamus_fw-la de_fw-la via_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la termiminum_fw-la rapimar_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v be_v contend_v about_o the_o way_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o ingress_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v obscure_a and_o its_o egress_n not_o clear_a but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o general_o centre_n that_o the_o expense_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o lo●g_n &_o brev_n vit_fw-mi dum_fw-la flammat_fw-la &_o micat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o humido_fw-la primigenio_fw-la ej●s_fw-la humidi_fw-la substantia_fw-la consumitur_fw-la non_fw-la ●liter_fw-la quà●_n in_fw-la lampade_fw-la o●tum_fw-la à_fw-la flamma_fw-la exhauritur_fw-la heurnius_n aphor_n 1._o tam_fw-la diu_fw-la durat_fw-la vigour_n aquavitae_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la stat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la morte●_n fuerit_fw-la deventum_fw-la et_fw-la quantum_fw-la à_fw-la calido_fw-la &_o humido_fw-la receditur_fw-la tantus_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la fit_a acc●ssus_fw-la j._n bapt._n montanus_n ortus_fw-la nostri_fw-la primordia_fw-la caloris_fw-la &_o humoris_fw-la nativi_fw-la habent_fw-la summum_fw-la complementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fernelius_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr spir_n &_o call_v natural_a moisture_n or_o radical_a balsam_n as_o other_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o oil_n that_o maintain_v natural_a heat_n or_o the_o bridle_n that_o restrain_v that_o flame_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v as_o other_o express_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n other_o mortis_fw-la other_o vergente_fw-la aetate_fw-la inaequalis_fw-la adm●dum_fw-la sit_fw-la reparatio_fw-la aliae_fw-la part_n reparantur_fw-la satis_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la aliae_fw-la aegrè_fw-la &_o in_o pejus_fw-la u●_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la subiri_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la tormentum_fw-la illud_fw-la mczen●ii_fw-la ut_fw-la viva_fw-la in_o am●lexu_fw-la mo●t●orum_fw-la immoriantur_fw-la verulam_n in_o adita_fw-la hist._n aquavitae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la assign_v the_o unequal_a reparation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o be_v it_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o soul_n which_o consist_v neither_o of_o contrariant_n quality_n nor_o of_o dissimilar_v part_n must_v be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n within_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o destructive_a power_n without_o itself_o in_o itself_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o power_n without_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o some_o creature_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o first_o form_v and_o create_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n can_v destroy_v it_o creature_n power_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v as_o easy_o reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o for_o beside_o the_o designation_n for_o eternity_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o its_o very_a nature_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o speak_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v it_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n respective_o make_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o evidence_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n well_o then_o i_o hope_v so_o far_o our_o way_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o immortal_a substance_n no_o doubt_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o v._o it_o be_v a_o vital_a understanding_n vital_a endue_v with_o understanding_n spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o brute_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o our_o understanding_n as_o grace_n set_v one_o man_n above_o another_o so_o understanding_n set_v the_o mean_a man_n above_o the_o best_a of_o brute_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o sagacity_n of_o beast_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v understanding_n to_o they_o job_n 39.17_o this_o be_v a_o jewel_n which_o adorn_v none_o but_o rational_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v what_o the_o understanding_n be_v by_o which_o a_o man_n apprehend_v and_o judge_v all_o intelligible_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v every_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o apprehensible_a by_o man._n it_o have_v a_o twofold_a use_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n by_o this_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n light_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o duty_n and_o sin_n good_a and_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o see_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o the_o dangerous_a precipice_n that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n taster_n and_o discern_v wholesome_a food_n from_o baneful_a poison_n job_n 12_o 11._o d●th_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o understanding_n by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n it_o bring_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n before_o it_o and_o then_o sort_v they_o and_o orderly_a rank_n they_o into_o their_o proper_a class_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a necessary_a and_o indifferent_a expedient_a and_o inexpedient_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v damnify_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n every_o man_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o follow_v another_o man_n blindfold_a 2._o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o practice_n this_o faculty_n be_v by_o philosopher_n right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n because_o the_o will_n follow_v its_o practical_a dictate_v it_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o impel_v or_o rigorous_o enforce_v its_o dictate_v upon_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v so_o impose_v upon_o but_o by_o give_v it_o a_o directive_n light_n or_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o its_o finger_n at_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n belong_v two_o other_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n 1._o thought_n 2._o conscience_n be_v conscience_n what_o a_o thought_n be_v 1._o the_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o cogitation_n thought_n be_v proper_o the_o act_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o any_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o be_v the_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o suis._n ●●●ro●a_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la agitatio_fw-la pa●or_fw-la vel_fw-la actio_fw-la mentis_fw-la zanch._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la sinistro_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la o●e_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sermocinari_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n apud_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la a●imis_fw-la suis._n hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suach_n which_o be_v use_v for_o meditation_n or_o think_v signify_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n revolve_v and_o meditate_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o it_o that_o very_a meditation_n be_v a_o inward_a speak_n or_o a_o hide_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 15.9_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o

acceptable_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o may_v obey_v god_n perfect_o but_o that_o not_o suffice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o grace_n viz._n the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v both_o secure_a our_o rule_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n own_v some_o kind_n of_o internal_a grace_n but_o they_o make_v that_o to_o consist_v in_o some_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o probable_a argument_n to_o excite_v the_o will_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n which_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v go_v afoot_n other_o grant_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n a_o coordinate_a cause_n with_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v propound_v the_o object_n hold_v forth_o induce_v consideration_n give_v some_o remote_a power_n and_o assistance_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v as_o like_v he_o best_o thus_o have_v they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o change_v their_o ground_n but_o still_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o let_v man_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a efficacious_a influence_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o the_o consistency_n thereof_o with_o natural_a liberty_n politicum_fw-la imperium_fw-la 1._o d●spotic●m_fw-la 2._o politicum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v dignity_n consist_v in_o its_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o liberty_n the_o will_n have_v a_o empire_n and_o sceptre_n belong_v to_o it_o yea_o a_o double_a empire_n for_o it_o rule_v 1._o over_o the_o body_n imperio_fw-la desp●tico_fw-la by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n 2._o over_o the_o other_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n imperio_fw-la politico_fw-la by_o way_n of_o suasion_n 1._o the_o will_n like_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n 50._o sovereign_n homo_fw-la no●_n agit_fw-fr ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la liberè_fw-la sc_n modo_fw-la rationali_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la imperii_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la dictamen_fw-la ultimum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la pr●ctici_fw-la &_o stante_fw-la efficacy_n imperii_fw-la voluntas_fw-la liberè_fw-la mou●tur_fw-la cumel_n de_fw-fr volun_fw-fr p._n 50._o reign_v over_o the_o body_n i.e._n its_o external_a member_n by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n it_o say_v as_o the_o centurion_n do_v i_o be_o in_o authority_n and_o god_n have_v put_v the_o many_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o i_o i_o say_v to_o one_o move_v and_o it_o move_v to_o another_o stop_v and_o it_o stop_v and_o to_o a_o three_o do_v this_o and_o it_o do_v it_o the_o obsequious_a member_n like_v so_o many_o servant_n have_v their_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o imperial_a command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o behold_v with_o what_o dispatch_n and_o speed_n they_o execute_v its_o command_n as_o if_o their_o obedient_a motion_n be_v rather_o concomitant_a than_o subsequent_a act_n to_o the_o will_n mandate_n let_v it_o but_o command_v to_o have_v the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n open_a or_o shut_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twink_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o member_n they_o pay_v it_o most_o ready_a obedience_n yet_o when_o i_o say_v the_o will_n have_v a_o despotical_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o member_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o double_a limitation_n first_o they_o be_v only_o at_o its_o beck_n for_o use_v and_o service_n it_o can_v use_v they_o whilst_o well_o and_o right_o dispose_v but_o it_o can_v perpetuate_v they_o or_o restore_v they_o when_o indispose_v if_o the_o soul_n will_v the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n never_o so_o intense_o and_o vehement_o it_o can_v keep_v off_o death_n one_o moment_n the_o long_o from_o it_o and_o second_o its_o sovereignty_n no_o way_n intrenche_n upon_o not_o interfere_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o various_a motion_n of_o they_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o sovereign_n negative_a voice_n to_o himself_o whatever_o decree_v the_o will_n pass_v jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o smite_v he_o but_o god_n put_v a_o remora_fw-la in_o the_o very_a instant_n to_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n that_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o hand_n again_o to_o he_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o the_o will_n command_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o charge_v it_o to_o deliver_v faithful_o such_o or_o such_o word_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v import_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o tongue_n falter_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n drops_z some_o word_n that_o discover_v and_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o that_o in_o job_n 12.20_o he_o remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o trusty_a this_o be_v its_o despotical_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o it_o have_v a_o political_a power_n over_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o absolute_a command_n but_o by_o way_n of_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n thus_o it_o can_v oft_o time_n persuade_v the_o understanding_n and_o thought_n to_o lay_v by_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o to_o the_o study_n of_o another_o it_o can_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o absolute_a command_n over_o the_o inner_a as_o it_o have_v over_o the_o outward_a man_n its_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o govern_v the_o inner_a man_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n more_o especial_o remarkable_a viz._n 1._o it_o can_v with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o skill_n command_v and_o fetch_v off_o the_o thought_n from_o some_o subject_n which_o be_v set_v on_o at_o some_o time_n with_o extraordinary_a weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n however_o the_o thought_n may_v obsequious_o follow_v its_o beck_n at_o some_o time_n yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v case_n and_o season_n in_o which_o its_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n can_v disengage_v one_o thought_n as_o 1._o when_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n when_o he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o set_v a_o man_n evil_n in_o order_n before_o his_o eye_n these_o be_v terrible_a representation_n and_o fain_o will_v the_o carnal_a will_v disengage_v the_o thought_n from_o such_o sad_a subject_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n and_o diversion_n so_o to_o do_v but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n psal._n 51._o v._o 3._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o the_o thought_n be_v fix_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remove_n of_o they_o it_o may_v give_v they_o a_o little_a interruption_n but_o they_o return_v with_o the_o more_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o instead_o of_o gain_v they_o off_o they_o at_o last_o or_o rather_o god_n by_o they_o gain_v over_o the_o will_v also_o 2._o when_o satan_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n and_o hellish_a suggestion_n look_v as_o the_o carnal_a will_n oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o thought_n in_o the_o former_a case_n to_o no_o purpose_n so_o the_o sanctify_a will_n oppose_v itself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n ofttimes_o with_o as_o little_a effect_n or_o success_n as_o he_o that_o oppose_v his_o weak_a breath_n to_o the_o strong_a current_n of_o a_o mighty_a river_n well_o be_v it_o if_o the_o sanctify_a will_n be_v now_o the_o master_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o can_v control_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o like_o a_o mad_a horse_n the_o fancy_n take_v the_o bit_n in_o its_o tooth_n and_o run_v whither_o it_o please_v the_o will_n can_v govern_v it_o think_v quite_o another_o way_n say_v the_o will_n turn_v thy_o thought_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o much_o the_o near_a the_o soul_n turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o its_o counsel_n 2._o it_o can_v quiet_v and_o compose_v a_o rage_a conscience_n and_o reduce_v it_o at_o its_o pleasure_n to_o rest_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n he_o only_o that_o still_v the_o stormy_a sea_n can_v quiet_v the_o distress_a and_o tempestuous_a soul_n the_o impotence_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o case_n be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o those_o deep_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a that_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o yet_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o those_o torment_a impression_n make_v upon_o they_o by_o

create_v without_o inclination_n to_o a_o body_n as_o angel_n be_v but_o love_n and_o incline_v to_o it_o though_o it_o can_v both_o live_v and_o act_v without_o it_o when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o it_o at_o death_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v it_o with_o such_o a_o inclination_n will_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v that_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n our_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o again_o in_o a_o new_a edition_n a_o spiritual_a body_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a unto_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o action_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v dispatch_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v viz._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o seven_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ii_o branch_n viz._n it_o be_v original_a and_o infusion_n descent_n infusion_n the_o soul_n original_a and_o descent_n i._o as_o to_o its_o original_a i_o have_v describe_v it_o to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o creation_n a_o honour_n do_v to_o no_o other_o live_a creature_n except_o angel_n the_o world_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a many_o extravagant_a and_o wild_a notion_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o certain_a mark_n and_o argument_n of_o its_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 24._o god_n solinus_z resert_n de_fw-fr quodam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepto_fw-la u●l●ere_fw-la in_o occipitio_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la devenit_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciret_fw-la se_fw-la habuisse_fw-la nomen_fw-la augustodun_fw-la de_fw-fr philosoph_n mundi_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o solinus_n write_v of_o one_o who_o by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n and_o oblivion_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o name_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o name_n at_o all_o but_o o_o what_o a_o stunning_a blow_n do_v man_n receive_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o very_a author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o rather_o claim_v alliance_n and_o derive_v the_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n from_o any_o thing_n than_o god_n though_o it_o bear_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o its_o divine_a author_n and_o father_n upon_o it_o the_o principal_a error_n about_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o wild_a notion_n of_o epicuru●_n have_v be_v lay_v so_o flat_a by_o the_o pen_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o strike_v one_o blow_n more_o at_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o first_o some_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eliciat_fw-la of_o datur_fw-la agens_fw-la physicum_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la parens_fw-la qui_fw-la ●i_fw-la seminis_fw-la animam_fw-la è_fw-la materiae_fw-la sinu_fw-la eliciat_fw-la traduction_n or_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a tertullian_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o western_a father_n close_v with_o it_o as_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n taint_v and_o defilement_n with_o original_a sin_n but_o antiquity_n be_v no_o passport_n for_o error_n the_o gray_a hair_n of_o opinion_n as_o one_o well_o note_n be_v then_o honourable_a when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n dr._n brown_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v rather_o incline_v to_o the_o creation_n 36_o religio_fw-la medici_n ●_o 36_o than_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o either_o opinion_n say_v he_o will_v consist_v well_o enough_o with_o religion_n do_v not_o one_o objection_n haunt_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o equivocal_a and_o monstrous_a production_n by_o unnatural_a copulation_n as_o of_o a_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o transmit_v and_o transfuse_v in_o the_o seed_n why_o be_v not_o those_o production_n mere_o beast_n but_o have_v also_o a_o impression_n and_o tincture_n of_o reason_n in_o as_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o it_o can_v evidence_n itself_o in_o those_o improper_a organ_n which_o way_n the_o doctor_n judgement_n have_v incline_v in_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v of_o no_o great_a consideration_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v lose_v his_o consent_n and_o company_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o beastly_a objection_n as_o this_o which_o haunt_v his_o mind_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o creature_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tincture_n and_o a_o seem_a not_o a_o real_a tincture_n neither_o which_o many_o other_o brute_n have_v the_o dr._n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n and_o a_o man_n of_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o allow_v himself_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o production_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o one_o body_n as_o of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o horse_n he_o know_v that_o every_o entity_n have_v but_o one_o specifical_a essence_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o except_o he_o will_v place_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o diverse_a species_n in_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a form_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o mixtion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o centaur_n or_o monstrous_a birth_n for_o ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la entibus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a unum_fw-la ●ns_fw-la per_fw-la se._n but_o he_o confess_v this_o objection_n be_v breed_v among_o the_o weed_n and_o tare_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n a_o rank_a soil_n no_o doubt_n and_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a he_o have_v weed_v it_o out_o in_o his_o latter_a year_n for_o i_o find_v this_o notion_n of_o centaur_n that_o be_v half_a horse_n half_a man_n put_v into_o its_o proper_a place_n among_o his_o vulgar_a error_n book_n 1._o chap._n 4._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v that_o rub_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o return_v again_o to_o we_o 2._o a_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v procreate_v by_o angel_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o ground_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n be_v the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n nominibus_fw-la men._n perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la quoth_v aliud_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n producit_fw-la sed_fw-la immat●iales_n substantiae_fw-la ●ulto_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la corporatae_fw-la ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la ●ic_fw-la alius_fw-la sibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la simile_n eff●●iant_a potiori_fw-la ratione_fw-la poterunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la inferio_fw-la be_v natarae_fw-la procreare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la d._n dionys._n cap._n 4._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la but_o this_o fancy_n need_v not_o any_o industry_n to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o soul_n both_o be_v immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o angel_n neither_o propagate_v by_o generation_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o create_v the_o least_o fly_n or_o worm_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o high_a noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a be_v great_a power_n they_o have_v but_o no_o create_a power_n that_o be_v god_n incommunicable_a property_n and_o procreate_v our_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o spirit_n of_o another_o species_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o deny_v not_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v substance_n reject_v the_o coëtaneous_a creation_n of_o soul_n reject_v and_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o affirm_v withal_o that_o he_o create_v they_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la together_o and_o at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o that_o not_o one_o by_o one_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v plato_n who_o think_v all_o conjectas_fw-la all_o plato_n in_o tima●o_n finxit_fw-la deum_fw-la omnes_fw-la animas_fw-la h●meras_fw-la ante_fw-la corpora_fw-la simul_fw-la ●easse_n &_o in_o co●paribus_fw-la stellis_fw-la co●stitnisse_fw-la tum_fw-la eas_fw-la coelestium_fw-la rerum_fw-la t●dio_fw-la &_o te●renarum_fw-la am●re_fw-la captas_fw-la ut_fw-la tanti_fw-la scel●ris_fw-la panas_fw-la lu●rt●t_fw-la in_fw-la corpora_fw-la tanq●●m_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la conjectas_fw-la

because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o deliverance_n no_o prepare_a matter_n for_o their_o salvation_n why_o let_v they_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o which_o be_v so_o perplex_v with_o doubt_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v this_o can_v also_o create_v deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n to_o work_v it_o out_o of_o zanch._n r●sol●it_fw-la so●omon_n utramque_fw-la ●ominis_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o su●_n prima_fw-la principia_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la unde_fw-la s●mptum_fw-la est_fw-la resolv'_v ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la ●●abl●●tia_fw-la c●l●●ti_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la anima_fw-la ut_fw-la ●lato_fw-la ait_fw-la m●●di_fw-la esset_fw-la facta_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la resol●isset_fw-la solomon_n 〈…〉_o simp●icite●_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la dicit_fw-la ea●_n redit●ram_fw-la ad_fw-la de●m_fw-la qui_fw-la do_v illam_fw-la docet_fw-la eam_fw-la è_fw-la nihito_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la resolvi_fw-la non_fw-la poss●t_fw-la crea●am_fw-la esse_fw-la zanch._n add_v to_o this_o that_o excellent_a place_n of_o solomon_n in_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o he_o show_v we_o what_o become_v of_o man_n and_o how_o each_o part_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v be_v bestow_v and_o dispose_v of_o after_o his_o dissolution_n by_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o state_v it_o these_o two_o constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n these_o two_o part_n have_v two_o distinct_a original_n the_o body_n as_o to_o its_o material_a cause_n be_v dust_n the_o soul_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o its_o origin_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o be_v it_o have_v by_o creation_n and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o i.e._n to_o our_o body_n by_o inspiration_n now_o qualis_fw-la genesis_n talis_fw-la analysis_n when_o death_n dissolve_v the_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o each_o part_n return_v to_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v dust_n to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o body_n be_v express_v by_o its_o material_a cause_n dust_n the_o soul_n only_o by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v no_o material_a cause_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n here_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n to_o its_o material_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v by_o a_o general_a influence_n it_o be_v god_n not_o man_n alone_o or_o god_n by_o man_n that_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o soul_n he_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o body_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o that_o part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o only_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o at_o death_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o all_o these_o expression_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o former_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o agreeable_a be_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o the_o point_n under_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n flow_v from_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n you_o see_v it_o have_v no_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v arise_v as_o the_o body_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n into_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v return_v as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o return_n to_o god_n its_o efficient_a cause_n if_o reconcile_v to_o a_o father_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n but_o adoption_n if_o unreconciled_a as_o a_o creature_n guilty_a of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o the_o god_n that_o form_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v ii_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n with_o a_o inherent_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o co●se●uitur_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la perfectio_fw-la corpus_fw-la necessari●●_n est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la forma_fw-la separata_fw-la i_o e._n propriè_fw-la forma_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la materiam_fw-la requirit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad●o_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la à_fw-la corpore_fw-la s●j●●cta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamen_fw-la &_o inclinationem_fw-la retine_fw-la ●t_a svam_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la co●se●uitur_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v vast_o different_a there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o marriage_n two_o person_n of_o vast_o different_a education_n constitution_n and_o inclination_n come_v under_o god_n ordinance_n into_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o find_v their_o affection_n knit_v and_o endear_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o a_o degree_n beyond_o that_o which_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v here_o whence_o this_o affection_n rise_v in_o what_o act_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n implant_v will_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o a_o distinct_a branch_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v mean_o while_o i_o find_v myself_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v what_o have_v be_v here_o assert_v from_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o traduction_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v these_o argument_n and_o objection_n 121._o cameronis_n praelect_a in_o matth._n p._n 121._o will_v be_v but_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v here_o assert_v and_o give_v occasion_n for_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o come_v then_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o first_o it_o be_v urge_v 1._o object_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o and_o general_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n come_v by_o generation_n and_o therefore_o its_o probable_a that_o humane_a soul_n flow_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n also_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a difference_n betwixt_o rational_a soul_n sol._n sol._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consequence_n a_o material_a form_n may_v rise_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o a_o spiritual_a rational_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v can_v so_o rise_v be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o matter_n be_v what_o animal_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o soul_n the_o act_n of_o reason_n spring_n and_o flow_v as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o humane_a soul_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o invent_v or_o which_o be_v much_o less_o of_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o science_n can_v they_o correct_v their_o sense_n and_o demonstrate_v a_o star_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n seem_v no_o big_a than_o the_o rowel_n of_o a_o spurr_n do_v they_o foreknow_v the_o position_n and_o combination_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n many_o year_n before_o they_o suffer_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v perform_v these_o act_n of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o know_v fear_v love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o long_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o evince_v humane_a soul_n to_o be_v of_o another_o species_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o high_a original_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n if_o all_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o original_a why_o be_v they_o not_o all_o capable_a of_o perform_v the_o same_o rational_a and_o religious_a act_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a creation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o too_o god_n may_v create_v he_o with_o a_o power_n of_o begete_v other_o soul_n after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o first_o tree_n be_v create_v with_o its_o seed_n in_o itself_o to_o propagate_v its_o kind_n and_o so_o may_v the_o first_o man._n 1._o sol._n 1._o tree_n animal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o preaexistent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o

many_o soul_n become_v foolish_a forgetful_a injudicious_a etc._n etc._n by_o their_o union_n with_o ill_n dispose_v body_n nothing_o be_v more_o sensible_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o ●●ere_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a communication_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n do_v as_o real_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o disposition_n as_o the_o soul_n influence_n it_o with_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o more_o excellent_a any_o form_n be_v the_o more_o intimate_a be_v its_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o matter_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v therefore_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o body_n than_o light_n have_v with_o the_o air_n which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o the_o best_a emblem_n and_o similitude_n to_o shadow_v forth_o this_o union_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v too_o intimate_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o similitude_n that_o this_o infection_n be_v by_o way_n of_o physical_a agency_n as_o a_o rusty_a scabbard_n infect_v and_o defile_v a_o bright_a sword_n when_o sheathe_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o affirm_v as_o some_o do_v it_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a concomitancy_n as_o estius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o speak_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n modest_o and_o as_o become_v man_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n by_o way_n of_o ineffable_a resultancy_n and_o emanation_n 3._o in_o sum_n original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o in_o that_o habitual_a concupiscence_n which_o carry_v nature_n to_o inordinate_a motion_n this_o privation_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n make_v up_o that_o original_a corruption_n the_o rise_v whereof_o we_o be_v search_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v come_v without_o a_o dare_a intrusion_n into_o unrevealed_a secret_n our_o solid_a divine_n proceed_v by_o these_o step_n in_o answer_v this_o objection_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infant_n become_v guilty_a if_o adam_n sin_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v they_o answer_v because_o adam_n lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o transmit_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v to_o his_o posterity_n 3._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a their_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o want_v that_o original_a rectitude_n for_o whosoever_o want_v original_a rectitude_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a seem_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o alas_o my_o dim_a eye_n see_v but_o little_a of_o its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o because_o i_o suspect_v the_o description_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o will_v be_v obscure_a and_o cloudy_a to_o vulgar_a reader_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a capacity_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a philosophical_a term_n which_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o reckon_v myself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o strip_v this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o sake_n out_o of_o those_o artificial_a term_n which_o darken_v it_o to_o they_o and_o present_v it_o once_o more_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a epitome_n i_o be_o capable_a to_o give_v it_o in_o that_o so_o the_o weak_a understanding_n may_v be_v able_a to_o form_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o soul_n of_o i_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v substance_n the_o soul_n a_o substance_n not_o a_o fancy_n a_o conceit_n a_o very_a nothing_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a be_v in_o itself_o whether_o i_o conceit_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o whiteness_n be_v in_o snow_n a_o mere_a accident_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o snow_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o be_v it_o have_v and_o must_v perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o snow_n be_v dissolve_v my_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o depend_v upon_o my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n for_o its_o be_v but_o be_v as_o true_o a_o substance_n as_o my_o body_n be_v though_o not_o of_o so_o gross_a and_o material_a a_o kind_n and_o nature_n my_o soul_n can_v and_o will_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v when_o my_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o my_o body_n can_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o now_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v i_o a_o man_n and_o if_o this_o depart_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a log_n a_o lump_n of_o inanimate_a clay_n a_o heap_n of_o vile_a dust_n and_o corruption_n from_o this_o independent_a subsistence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o dependence_n its_o property_n and_o affection_n have_v upon_o it_o i_o true_o apprehend_v and_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n but_o yet_o when_o i_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o gross_a material_a palpable_a substance_n such_o as_o my_o body_n be_v which_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v no_o there_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a visible_a material_a substance_n a_o angel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n a_o real_a creature_n and_o yet_o imperceptible_a by_o my_o sight_n or_o touch_v such_o a_o substance_n be_v my_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v as_o real_a and_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a substance_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v it_o but_o i_o both_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v by_o it_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o vital_a substance_n substance_n a_o vital_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o my_o body_n it_o have_v a_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o quicken_v my_o body_n therewith_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o life_n which_o i_o perform_v it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n take_v in_o from_o my_o childhood_n that_o sense_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o outward_a organ_n or_o member_n of_o my_o body_n as_o touch_v in_o the_o hand_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n in_o they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v sense_n but_o a_o object_n and_o a_o organ_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o my_o eye_n that_o see_v nor_o my_o ear_n that_o hear_v nor_o my_o hand_n that_o touch_v but_o my_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o they_o perform_v all_o this_o let_v but_o a_o apoplex_a hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o how_o little_a use_n be_v my_o eye_n ear_n hand_n or_o foot_n to_o i_o my_o life_n be_v original_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o secondary_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n in_o my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o vital_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o be_v both_o a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n for_o in_o such_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n as_o my_o soul_n be_v there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissolution_n my_o body_n indeed_o have_v so_o many_o jar_a humour_n mix_a element_n and_o contrary_a quality_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o fail_v and_o die_v at_o last_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v form_v for_o immortality_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o sword_n can_v pierce_v it_o from_o without_o nor_o opposition_n can_v destroy_v it_o from_o within_o man_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o affection_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n fit_v and_o frame_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o

i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v answerable_o endue_v and_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n its_o chief_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o its_o understanding_n i_o be_o distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n i_o can_v apprehend_v distinguish_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o intelligible_a being_n by_o my_o understanding_n i_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o evil_n it_o show_v i_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o understanding_n my_o thought_n and_o conscience_n do_v belong_v the_o former_a to_o my_o speculative_a the_o latter_a to_o my_o practical_a understanding_n my_o thought_n be_v all_o form_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o variety_n by_o it_o i_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o absent_a visible_a or_o invisible_a of_o god_n or_o myself_o of_o this_o or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o my_o understanding_n also_o belong_v my_o conscience_n a_o noble_a divine_a and_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o i_o summon_v and_o judge_v myself_o as_o at_o a_o solemn_a tribunal_n bound_v and_o loose_v condemn_v and_o acquit_v myself_o and_o action_n but_o still_o with_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v my_o best_a comfort_n and_o worst_a terror_n this_o understanding_n of_o i_o be_v the_o director_n and_o guide_n of_o my_o will_n that_o be_v as_o the_o counsellor_n this_o as_o the_o prince_n it_o free_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o my_o understanding_n direct_v and_o suggest_v to_o it_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v under_o its_o dominion_n the_o former_a be_v under_o its_o absolute_a command_n the_o latter_a under_o its_o suasion_n and_o insinuation_n though_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o with_o effect_n and_o success_n and_o both_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n i_o find_v to_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o my_o affection_n these_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o dignity_n i_o find_v they_o as_o manifold_a as_o there_o be_v consideration_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o high_a good_a by_o love_n and_o delight_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o noble_a understanding_n thought_n conscience_n will_n passion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n act_n and_o power_n of_o this_o my_o high_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n and_o be_v thus_o rich_o endow_v and_o furnish_v i_o find_v it_o can_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o matter_n body_n create_v and_o infuse_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n or_o come_v into_o my_o body_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n the_o soul_n of_o brute_n that_o rise_v that_o way_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o such_o other_o excellent_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v know_v or_o love_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n or_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a as_o my_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o do_v it_o be_v therefore_o create_v and_o infuse_v immediate_o into_o this_o body_n of_o i_o by_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o my_o flesh_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o perform_v its_o several_a duty_n and_o office_n to_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o its_o abode_n therein_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o therefore_o be_o i_o make_v and_o design_v for_o noble_a end_n and_o use_n than_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o talk_v and_o die_v my_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n use_v from_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o choice_a fruit_n which_o natural_o grow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o what_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o palestine_n that_o there_o be_v nihil_fw-la infructuosum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sterile_a no_o branch_n or_o shrub_n be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a let_v we_o then_o search_v it_o branch_n by_o branch_n and_o inference_n i._o 584._o i._o the_o soul_n a_o substantial_a be_v tanta_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la manife_a test●tur_fw-la ipsius_fw-la animam_fw-la penes_fw-la quam_fw-la ●atio_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materialem_fw-la &_o caducam_fw-la sed_fw-la s●perioris_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la atque_fw-la eminentis_fw-la naturae_fw-la à_fw-la conditione_n reliquarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la longen_fw-mi distantem_fw-la co●imb_v disp._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la separ_fw-la p._n 584._o from_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n their_o soul_n depend_v on_o and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n but_o we_o neither_o result_n from_o they_o nor_o perish_v with_o they_o my_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n when_o my_o soul_n have_v forsake_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n will_v remain_v a_o soul_n when_o this_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n man_n may_v live_v like_o beast_n a_o mere_a sensual_a life_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n a_o stupid_a death_n but_o in_o this_o there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n death_n kill_v both_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n destroy_v matter_n and_o form_n it_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n of_o man_n it_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o only_o dislodge_v the_o soul_n but_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n show_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o our_o death_n and_o they_o eccles._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o that_o which_o befall●th_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v the_o beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o turn_n to_o dust_n again_o we_o breathe_v the_o same_o common_a air_n they_o breathe_v we_o feel_v the_o same_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o feel_v our_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n they_o be_v o_o but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n their_o spirit_n go_v two_o way_n at_o their_o dissolution_n the_o one_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 12.7_o though_o our_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n have_v some_o agreement_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o odd_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o pain_n beside_o those_o they_o enjoy_v or_o feel_v now_o but_o so_o have_v we_o and_o those_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a too_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n be_v still_o grow_v and_o ripen_v in_o sin_n or_o grace_n epich●_n con●●●tu●_n fuit_fw-la &_o discretum_fw-la et_fw-la re●●itque_fw-la unde_fw-la veneral_a terra_fw-la deo_fw-la s●m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sa_fw-fr s●m_fw-la epich●_n till_o at_o last_o the_o shell_n break_v by_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n flee_v away_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o where_o it_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o its_o shell_n perish_v but_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v fall_v away_o how_o do_v this_o consideration_n expose_v and_o aggravate_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o sensual_a world_n who_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v soul_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n abhor_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o mechanic_n in_o their_o shop_n or_o to_o take_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sottish_a rabble_n upon_o a_o alebench_n they_o know_v and_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o decorum_n as_o still_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o abhor_v to_o act_v beneath_o it_o but_o we_o equalise_v our_o high_a and_o

noble_a soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v our_o table_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o crib_n at_o which_o they_o feed_v or_o our_o house_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o stable_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v down_o to_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o divine_a worship_n or_o heavenly_a communication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v there_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o such_o man_n if_o so_o they_o live_v and_o die_v that_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v of_o no_o high_a extraction_n or_o large_a capacity_n or_o long_a duration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n for_o then_o as_o their_o comfort_n so_o also_o their_o misery_n have_v end_v at_o death_n and_o such_o they_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v they_o have_v be_v a_o separate_a soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n inference_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o depend_v in_o its_o be_v on_o the_o body_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o soul_n account_v why_o its_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o social_a glory_n or_o a_o blessedness_n in_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o exert_v its_o own_o power_n nor_o enjoy_v its_o own_o happiness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sleep_a interval_n take_v its_o ri●e_n from_o this_o error_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o mistake_v to_o beget_v another_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n at_o least_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n that_o when_o death_n rend_v it_o from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v unable_a to_o exert_v its_o proper_a power_n or_o enjoy_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n but_o certain_o its_o substantial_a nature_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o what_o perfection_n soever_o the_o body_n recieve_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o necessary_a soever_o its_o dependence_n upon_o it_o be_v 3._o be_v anima_fw-la ration●●i●_n nihil_fw-la 〈…〉_o poss●t●r_o 〈◊〉_d co●im●r_n disp._n 2._o art_n 3._o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o perfection_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v it_o necessary_o depend_v on_o it_o in_o its_o principal_a operation_n but_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o can_v whilst_o it_o be_v clog_v and_o fetter_v with_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n doubtless_o anima_fw-la doubtless_o proculdubio_fw-la cum_fw-la ●i_fw-la mortis_fw-la exp●imitur_fw-la de_fw-la c●●●●●tione_fw-la ca●n●s_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la e●pressi●ne_fw-la colatu_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o de_fw-fr o●pan●o_fw-la co●pore_fw-la ●umpit_n in_o apert●m_n ad_fw-la m●ram_fw-la &_o p●●am_n &_o suay_v 〈◊〉_d statim_fw-la semetipsam_fw-la in_o expeditione_n substantiae_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la emergens_fw-la ab_fw-la imaginibas_fw-la ad_fw-la veritates_fw-la tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v tertullian_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v strain_v by_o death_n it_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a perfect_a light_n and_o quick_o find_v itself_o a_o substantial_a be_v able_a to_o act_v free_o in_o that_o light_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o believe_a soul_n with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o but_o this_o will_v also_o be_v further_o speak_v to_o hereafter_o create_v hereafter_o immediate_o create_v inference_n iii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o seminal_o traduce_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n one_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a honourable_a or_o precious_a than_o another_o but_o all_o by_o nature_n equal_o precious_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o cry_v at_o the_o door_n for_o a_o crust_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o value_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o first_o because_o all_o soul_n flow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n viz._n the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o make_v better_a or_o worse_o fine_a or_o courser_n matter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o the_o form_n of_o one_o as_o of_o another_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v he_o that_o create_v they_o ezek._n 18_o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beggar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n those_o that_o have_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n but_o receive_v their_o being_n from_o the_o same_o efficient_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o original_a nature_n and_o value_n the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v form_v out_o of_o matter_n do_v great_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o some_o be_v mould_v as_o we_o say_v è_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la out_o of_o better_a and_o fine_a clay_n some_o be_v more_o exact_a elegant_a vigorous_a and_o beautiful_a than_o other_o but_o soul_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v be_v not_o so_o difference_v 2._o second_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a and_o bless_a god_n they_o need_v no_o other_o power_n faculty_n or_o capacity_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n endue_v with_o if_o these_o be_v but_o sanctify_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o equal_o happy_a and_o bless_a with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o joy_n behold_v his_o bless_a face_n we_o pass_v through_o the_o field_n and_o take_v up_o a_o egg_n which_o lie_v under_o a_o clod_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a squalid_a matter_n yea_o but_o in_o that_o egg_n be_v seminal_o and_o potential_o contain_v such_o a_o melodious_a lark_n as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v mount_v heavenward_o and_o sing_v delicious_a note_n above_o so_o it_o be_v here_o those_o poor_a despise_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o lodge_v in_o crazy_a despicable_a body_n on_o earth_n have_v in_o their_o nature_n a_o capacity_n for_o the_o same_o employment_n and_o enjoyment_n with_o those_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o high_o original_a than_o these_o have_v and_o these_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n and_o hability_n with_o they_o they_o be_v being_n improvable_a by_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n attainable_a by_o any_o creature_n if_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a base_a and_o despicable_a a_o creature_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o same_o alliance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o same_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a saint_n ever_o have_v 3._o three_o all_o soul_n be_v rate_v and_o value_v in_o god_n book_n and_o account_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o price_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cost_v one_o and_o the_o same_o price_n the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v as_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n moses_n abraham_n paul_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o cost_n christ_n one_o farthing_n more_o than_o poor_a lazarus_n or_o the_o mean_a among_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o parity_n of_o humane_a soul_n universal_o or_o in_o all_o respect_n though_o be_v of_o one_o species_n or_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o purchase_v at_o one_o rate_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o respect_n and_o

&_o refrigeratur_fw-la alsted_n theolog._n nat._n p._n mihi_fw-la 614._o heart_n and_o exhale_v the_o fume_n thereof_o the_o heart_n have_v continual_a need_n of_o such_o a_o vent_n and_o refreshment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lung_n like_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o must_v be_v keep_v continual_o go_v long_o than_o breath_n be_v go_v the_o heart_n be_v die_v that_o which_o stop_v the_o one_o suffocate_v the_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o admiration_n contemplate_v the_o wonder_n by_o which_o our_o life_n be_v continue_v these_o lung_n be_v the_o most_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o agitation_n yet_o be_v make_v serviceable_a for_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n together_o which_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n iron_n or_o steel_n keep_v in_o continual_a and_o incessant_a use_n it_o will_v not_o endure_v half_o the_o time_n in_o a_o word_n the_o 142._o the_o quia_fw-la co●●fo●●●itae_fw-la &_o offi●●na_fw-la spirituum_fw-la operosi●sima_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la pe●petuo_fw-la motu_fw-la pendulum_fw-la agititur_fw-la utique_fw-la etiam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la incalescit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la iste_fw-la per_fw-la respirationem_fw-la non_fw-la restingueretur_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o calidam_fw-la &_o ●●midum_fw-la nativum_fw-la nimiae_fw-la aestuatione_fw-la opprimi_fw-la &_o suffocari_fw-la pulmones_fw-la ●ant_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quàm_fw-la folles_fw-la quidam_fw-la naturales_fw-la qui_fw-la sefe_n dilatando_fw-la aë●em_fw-la attrabunt_fw-la inque_fw-la cor_fw-la effundurt_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la aestuans_fw-la aëre_fw-la refrigeretur_fw-la qui_fw-la aër_fw-la ubi_fw-la intra_fw-la co●dis_fw-la meatus_fw-la incaluit_fw-la iterum_fw-la à_fw-la cord_n effunditur_fw-la in_o pulmones_fw-la qui_fw-la sese_fw-la contrabendo_fw-la foras_fw-la emitt●●t_fw-la kecker●_n phy_n p._n 142._o heart_n that_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v labour_v and_o prepare_v which_o therefore_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o heat_n and_o so_o needs_o continual_a cool_n and_o refresh_v we_o can_v live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o labour_n it_o can_v labour_v no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o respiration_n god_n have_v therefore_o prepare_v the_o lung_n for_o this_o service_n which_o be_v of_o a_o thin_a porous_a and_o spongy_a substance_n can_v easy_o be_v dilate_v and_o contract_v by_o dilate_v themselves_o they_o attract_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o air_n into_o themselves_o first_o due_o to_o prepare_v and_o temper_v it_o and_o then_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o its_o refreshment_n which_o be_v quick_o heat_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v again_o breathe_v out_o by_o the_o lung_n by_o contract_v themselves_o again_o this_o double_a motion_n of_o inspiration_n and_o expiration_n we_o call_v respiration_n and_o this_o respiration_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a bond_n a_o very_a slender_a and_o weak_a thread_n which_o hold_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o union_n what_o more_o volatile_a evanid_a and_o uncertain_a than_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n the_o nostril_n be_v the_o outer_a door_n of_o the_o body_n our_o breath_n be_v continual_o in_o our_o nostril_n and_o how_o soon_o may_v that_o depart_v which_o be_v day_n and_o night_n at_o the_o door_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o we_o our_o breath_n be_v always_o go_v and_o what_o be_v still_o go_v will_v be_v go_v at_o last_o how_o small_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o respiration_n and_o expiration_n a_o breathe_a and_o a_o breathless_a lump_n of_o clay_n breath_n can_v continue_v long_o and_o life_n can_v stay_v a_o moment_n behind_o it_o psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n life_n be_v breath_n give_v and_o death_n be_v breath_n take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o write_a sentence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a comma_n or_o short_a pause_n after_o which_o speedy_o follow_v a_o full_a stop_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o 623_o 〈…〉_o ita_fw-la &_o p._n mean_v 〈◊〉_d ●otu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d attrahent_n &_o expell●●t_n alsted_n ●hcol_n mat._n ●_o 623_o some_o conceive_v solomon_n point_n at_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n in_o that_o figurative_a and_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.6_o or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n be_v break_v at_o the_o cistern_n the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o compare_v to_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o bucket_n in_o a_o well_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n send_v one_o down_o and_o draw_v the_o other_o up_o but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v proverbial_o the_o bucket_n or_o pitcher_n that_o go_v so_o often_o to_o the_o cistern_n or_o well_o be_v break_v at_o last_o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o these_o they_o will_v fail_v at_o last_o one_o sit_v by_o the_o bedside_n of_o a_o die_a person_n sigh_v out_o this_o compassionate_a expression_n ah_o quid_fw-la s●●u●_n his_o sick_a friend_n hear_v it_o reply_v pulvis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d fumus_fw-la dust_n a_o shadow_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o wind_n without_o we_o be_v fick●●_n and_o inconstant_a to_o a_o proverb_n and_o so_o be_v that_o within_o we_o too_o many_o grudge_n at_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n but_o consider_v the_o feebleness_n of_o this_o bond_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o slowness_n of_o death_n for_o let_v we_o but_o serious_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breath_n on_o a_o double_a account_n viz._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n viz._n 2._o or_o of_o breaths-stopping_a accident_n 1._o great_a be_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o breathe_a instrument_n what_o be_v flesh_n but_o weakness_n even_o the_o most_o solid_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v as_o the_o fade_a grass_n isa._n 40.6_o but_o our_o ibid._n our_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la substantia_fw-la pulmon●m_fw-la caro_fw-la laxa_fw-la spo●giosa_fw-la aërea_fw-la &_o similis_fw-la coagulatae_fw-la spumae_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la alsted_n ibid._n lung_n be_v the_o most_o lax_n spungy_a and_o tender_a of_o all_o flesh_n if_o that_o which_o be_v so_o airy_a light_a and_o spumou_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o frail_a of_o all_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n without_o rest_n or_o intermission_n and_o that_o which_o want_v alternate_a rest_n can_v be_v durable_a we_o see_v motion_n wear_v out_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n though_o make_v of_o brass_n but_o our_o strength_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o our_o bone_n the_o most_o solid_a much_o less_o our_o lung_n the_o most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a part_n of_o brass_n beside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o breath-stopping_a accident_n which_o may_v and_o daily_o do_v beat_v the_o last_o breath_n out_o of_o man_n nostril_n before_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n cause_v it_o to_o expire_v many_o mortal_a disease_n be_v incident_a to_o these_o frail_a and_o tender_a part_n phthisick_n inteneration_n ulcer_n easy_o bar_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o breath_n there_o y●a_o and_o slight_a accident_n which_o immediate_o touch_v not_o that_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o breath_n and_o dislodge_v our_o soul_n a_o fly_n a_o gn●t_n the_o stone_n of_o a_o raisin_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n have_v often_o do_v it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n nor_o a_o creature_n so_o despicable_o small_a but_o be_v strong_a enough_o if_o god_n commissionate_a it_o to_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejection_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o multitude_n of_o disease_n be_v so_o many_o light_a candle_n put_v to_o this_o slender_a thread_n of_o our_o breath_n beside_o the_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o external_a accident_n by_o which_o multitude_n daily_o perish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a and_o and_o astonish_a wonder_n in_o our_o preservation_n as_o in_o out_o creation_n inference_n i._n how_o admirable_a then_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o daily_a continuation_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o our_o breath_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o nostril_n be_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o breathe_v it_o into_o they_o at_o first_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 30.20_o it_o be_v because_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n dan._n 5.23_o not_o in_o our_o own_o or_o in_o our_o enemy_n hand_n till_o he_o take_v it_o away_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o psal

first_o seal_n open_v ver._n 2._o give_v the_o church_n a_o very_a encourage_n and_o comfortable_a prospect_n of_o the_o victory_n success_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n subtilty_n and_o power_n of_o all_o its_o enemy_n he_o shall_v ride_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o his_o arrow_n shall_v be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v under_o he_o and_o this_o cheer_v prospect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o 2._o seal_n 2._o the_o second_o seal_n open_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o represent_v the_o first_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o nero_n who_o tertullian_n call_v dedicator_n damnationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la 5._o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o he_o that_o first_o condemn_v christian_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o persecution_n under_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o type_n of_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o a_o great_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v thereon_o his_o cruelty_n be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o paul_n peter_n bartholomew_n barnabas_n mark_n be_v all_o say_v to_o die_v by_o his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o so_o fierce_a be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o at_o that_o time_n as_o eusebius_n say_v cadavera_fw-la say_v adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la videret_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la jacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la parvulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foeminarumque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexûs_fw-la reverentia_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la rejesta_fw-la cadavera_fw-la a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o dead_a body_n the_o old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a without_o any_o reverence_n of_o person_n or_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n annal._n tacit._n lib._n 15._o annal._n and_o when_o the_o day_n fail_v christian_n say_v tacitus_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o night_n instead_o of_o torch_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o street_n 3_o seal_v 3_o the_o three_o seal_n open_v v._o 5.6_o set_v forth_o the_o calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n by_o famine_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o a_o literal_a as_o a_o figurative_a famine_n as_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a commentator_n loc._n commentator_n durham_n in_o loc._n expound_v it_o like_o that_o mention_v amos_n 8.11_o 12._o which_o fall_v out_o under_o maximinus_n and_o trajan_n the_o former_a direct_v the_o persecution_n especial_o against_o minister_n in_o which_o many_o bright_a lamp_n be_v extinguish_v the_o latter_a express_o condemn_v all_o christian_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n by_o a_o law_n the_o type_n by_o which_o this_o persecution_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v a_o black_a horse_n a_o gloomy_a and_o dismal_a day_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v by_o weight_n for_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n then_o do_v john_n hear_v this_o sad_a voice_n a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o quantity_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n a_o live_v for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o roman_a penny_n be_v the_o ordinary_a wage_n give_v for_o a_o day_n work_v to_o a_o labourer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o spiritual_a food_n man_n shall_v get_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n alive_a from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o labour_n shall_v be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n the_o four_o seal_n open_v 4._o seal_n 4._o ver_fw-la 7.8_o represent_v a_o much_o more_o sad_a and_o doleful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o under_o it_o be_v find_v all_o the_o former_a suffering_n with_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o trouble_n superad_v under_o this_o seal_n death_n ride_v upon_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n follow_v he_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o point_n at_o the_o presecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o church_n be_v mow_v down_o as_o a_o meadow_n the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v in_o my_o text_n 5._o seal_n 5._o under_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v tear_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n under_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o support_v and_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o in_o the_o same_o bloody_a path_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o account_n i._o of_o what_o john_n see_v ii_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v i._n first_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o see_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v soul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o some_o have_v groundless_o imagine_v but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o strict_o for_o those_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n which_o once_o have_v a_o vital_a union_n with_o their_o body_n but_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la proimmortali_fw-la spirit●_n hominis_fw-la capitu●_n sicuti_fw-la matt._n 10.28_o ho●_n sensu_fw-la dicit_fw-la hîc_fw-la johannes_n se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la animas_fw-la etc._n etc._n marlorat_n in_o loc_fw-la yet_o still_o retain_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o their_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o body_n these_o soul_n even_o of_o all_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o time_n john_n see_v that_o be_v in_o spirit_n for_o these_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o the_o gross_a external_a sense_n loc_fw-la anim●_n co●●oribus_fw-la exutae_fw-la invisibile●_n sunt_fw-la occulis_fw-la corpo●●is_fw-la vidit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ●as_fw-la johannes_n spiritu_fw-la paraus_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la he_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o extraordinary_o assist_v as_o paul_n be_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v thing_n unutterable_a 2_o cor._n 12.2_o god_n give_v he_o a_o transient_a visible_a representation_n of_o those_o holy_a soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o material_a altar_n as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o as_o the_o holy_a place_n figure_v heaven_n so_o the_o altar_n figure_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o and_o most_o apt_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o this_o figure_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o the_o foot_n or_o basis_n of_o this_o altar_n thereby_o to_o inform_v we_o 1_o that_o however_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o person_n and_o though_o they_o kill_v their_o name_n by_o slander_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n by_o the_o sword_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o die_v as_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o drink-offering_a pour_v out_o to_o god_n which_o he_o high_o prize_v and_o gracious_o accept_v suitable_a whereunto_o paul_n expression_n be_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o that_o the_o value_n and_o acceptation_n their_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v have_v with_o god_n be_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o and_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o these_o holy_a soul_n now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v very_o near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n once_o more_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v i._n e._n they_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o will_v of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n against_o the_o corruption_n opposition_n and_o innovation_n of_o men._n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o bible_n at_o the_o stake_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v bring_v i_o hither_o they_o die_v not_o as_o malefactor_n but_o as_o witness_n they_o give_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o lip_n testimony_n a_o life_n testimony_n and_o a_o blood_n testimony_n whilst_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v but_o one_o and_o many_o christian_n but_o two_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o

say_v till_o it_o come_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o faculty_n which_o produce_v it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a all_o matter_n have_v its_o limit_n bound_n god_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d till_o we_o attain_v the_o desire_a end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o just_a measure_n beyond_o which_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v boundless_a and_o its_o appetition_n infinite_a be_v rest_n not_o but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a be_v god_n alone_o be_v be_v adequate_a object_n and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n which_o plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o simple_a be_v and_o be_v so_o two_o thing_n necessary_o follow_v therefrom_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o any_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o itself_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o stroke_n of_o death_n by_o any_o adverse_a power_n without_o itself_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o death_n from_o any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o itself_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n there_o be_v no_o dissolution_n the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o soul_n admit_v of_o no_o corruption_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o liable_a to_o death_n by_o any_o adverse_a power_n without_o itself_o no_o sword_n can_v touch_v it_o no_o instrument_n of_o death_n can_v reach_v it_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o adversary_n matt._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o creature-power_n be_v here_o fix_v by_o jesus_n christ_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v they_o can_v wound_v torment_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n when_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n a_o sword_n can_v no_o more_o wound_v it_o than_o it_o can_v wound_v or_o hurt_v the_o light_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o decay_n upon_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o old_a age_n object_n object_n and_o decay_v argue_v and_o imply_v corruption_n and_o be_v so_o many_o step_n and_o tendency_n towards_o the_o death_n and_o dissolution_n thereof_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n show_v we_o how_o the_o apprehension_n judgement_n wit_n and_o memory_n of_o old_a man_n fail_v even_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o become_v child_n again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o soul_n only_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o salt_n their_o body_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n for_o a_o few_o day_n long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n sol._n sol._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o decay_n upon_o the_o soul_n no_o time_n make_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v be_v upon_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o decay_n in_o time_n and_o become_v inept_v and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n like_o a_o expert_a and_o skilful_a musician_n be_v as_o able_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n its_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n and_o the_o able_a artist_n can_v make_v no_o please_a melody_n upon_o a_o instrument_n who_o string_n be_v break_v or_o so_o relate_v that_o they_o can_v be_v screw_v up_o to_o their_o due_a height_n let_v hypocrates_n the_o prince_n of_o physician_n decide_v this_o matter_n for_o we_o diae●a_fw-la we_o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la muta●i_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la alterari_fw-la si●●_n cibi_fw-la si●●_n potus_fw-la sive_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la rei_fw-la alterius_fw-la acc●ssu_fw-la referend_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la alterationum_fw-la causa_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscet_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vasa_fw-la sive_fw-la organa_fw-la que_fw-la permeat_fw-la hypocrates_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la diae●a_fw-la the_o soul_n say_v he_o can_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v as_o to_o its_o essence_n by_o the_o access_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o all_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v must_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o it_o mix_v itself_o or_o to_o the_o vessel_n and_o organ_n through_o which_o it_o stream_v so_o that_o this_o prove_v not_o its_o corruptibility_n and_o be_v neither_o corruptible_a in_o itself_o nor_o vulnerable_a by_o any_o creature_n without_o itself_o see_v man_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v immortal_a argument_n ii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n respective_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n which_o promise_v and_o threaten_n have_v be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o delusory_a if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n 1._o first_o god_n have_v make_v many_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o blessedness_n yea_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o bestow_v endless_a blessedness_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v that_o john_n 8.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o once_o more_o rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n with_o multitude_n more_o of_o like_a nature_n now_o if_o these_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o delusory_a promise_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a god_n than_o those_o soul_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v must_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v fail_v consequent_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v fail_v too_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v good_a when_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v perish_v let_v it_o not_o be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o their_o body_n perish_v notwithstanding_o for_o we_o say_v though_o their_o body_n die_v yet_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o while_o their_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a their_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n enjoy_v the_o covenant_v blessedness_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o covenant-bond_n be_v not_o loose_v betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n by_o death_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o case_n the_o soul_n perish_v when_o the_o body_n do_v and_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o argument_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v matth._n 22.32_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n if_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v perish_v in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n how_o then_o be_v god_n their_o god_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant-relation_n for_o if_o one_o correlate_n fail_v the_o relation_n necessary_o fail_v with_o it_o if_o god_n be_v their_o god_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a i.e._n of_o those_o that_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o though_o their_o body_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o their_o soul_n still_o live_v and_o their_o body_n must_v live_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a misery_n after_o this_o life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n against_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesu●_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o

everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n thus_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o wretched_a soul_n in_o hell_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v but_o how_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o their_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o everlasting_a duration_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o worm_n viz._n the_o remorse_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n die_v not_o if_o their_o soul_n die_v punishment_n can_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o its_o subject_n endure_v if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n cease_v its_o pain_n and_o punishment_n must_v have_v a_o end_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v everlasting_a promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o be_v fulfil_v both_o upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3.36_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o see_v spiritual_a death_n viz._n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v never_o see_v life_n viz._n the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v on_o he_o if_o wrath_n must_v abide_v on_o he_o he_o must_v abide_v also_o as_o the_o wretched_a subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n argument_n iii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o truth_n assert_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o multum_fw-la dare_v solemus_fw-la praesumptioni_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominium_fw-la c●m_fw-la de_fw-la animae_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la disserimus_fw-la non_fw-la leave_n momentum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habit_n consensus_fw-la hominum_fw-la aut_fw-la timentium_fw-la inseros_fw-la aut_fw-la colentium_fw-la soneca_n ep._n 17._o we_o give_v much_o say_v seneca_n to_o the_o presumption_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o just_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o error_n shall_v obtain_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n of_o it_o to_o bow_v down_o under_o a_o universal_a deception_n this_o doctrine_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o spring_v up_o easy_o and_o without_o force_n from_o his_o conscience_n it_o have_v be_v allow_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a thing_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n but_o among_o heathen_n also_o who_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o that_o of_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o 644._o in_o omni_fw-la re_fw-la co●se●sio_fw-la o●●ium_fw-la gentiam_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la putanda_fw-la est_fw-la esque_fw-la instar_fw-la mille_fw-la demonst●ationum_fw-la tal●●_n consensio_fw-la apud_fw-la bonos_fw-es esse_fw-la deb●t_fw-la zanch._n the_o import_n animarum_fw-la p._n 644._o learned_a zanchius_n cite_v out_o of_o cicero_n a_o excellent_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o every_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o good_a man_n it_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o demonstration_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o as_o he_o there_o add_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o resist_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o more_o when_o with_o this_o consent_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o learned_a author_n last_o mention_v have_v industrious_o gather_v many_o great_a and_o famous_a testimony_n from_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n grecian_n pythagorean_n stoic_n platonist_n etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o show_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o body_n which_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o never_o grow_v old_a but_o live_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o trismegistus_n the_o famous_a and_o celebrate_a philosopher_n give_v this_o account_n of_o man_n that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n pluto_n not_o only_o assert_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o dispute_v for_o it_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n urge_v this_o epist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi erim_fw-la mors_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la esset_fw-la utriusque_fw-la corporis_fw-la sc_n &_o animae_fw-la ju●in●_n foret_fw-la malis_fw-la cu●_n mori●●tur_fw-la plato_n in_o epist_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a man_n will_v certain_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n who_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n shall_v suffer_v none_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o philosopher_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n constant_o believe_v it_o supra_fw-la it_o quid_fw-la de_fw-la tu●●cis_fw-la tartaris_fw-la moschis_n indis_n persis_n aliisqu●_n omnibus_fw-la ●u●c_fw-la temporis_fw-la barba●●●_n nationibus_fw-la dicam_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la barbarus_fw-la aut_fw-la impius_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la sentiat_fw-la post_fw-la montem_fw-la sup_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la anime_fw-mi aut_fw-la pro_fw-la malefactis_fw-la punlantur_fw-la aut_fw-la co●ountur_fw-la celiciisq_fw-la p●s●uantur_fw-la p●o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d factis_fw-la zanch._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o turk_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o koran_n and_o though_o they_o gross_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o heaven_n in_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n thither_o by_o their_o impostor_n mahomet_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o believe_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o that_o it_o live_v in_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n the_o very_a savage_n and_o illiterate_a indian_n be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o wife_n cast_v themselves_o cheerful_o into_o the_o flame_n to_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o subject_n to_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o king_n into_o the_o other_o world_n two_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o argument_n 1._o object_n 1._o i._o that_o some_o particular_a person_n have_v deny_v this_o doctrine_n as_o epicurus_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o argument_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n sol._n sol._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o 1_o this_o not_o way_n shake_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n because_o some_o few_o person_n have_v deny_v it_o we_o true_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v spherical_a though_o there_o be_v many_o hill_n and_o rise_n in_o it_o if_o democritus_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v we_o therefore_o say_v all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a 2_o it_o be_v worth_a think_v on_o whether_o they_o that_o have_v question_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o rather_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o option_n and_o desire_n than_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n we_o distinguish_v atheist_n into_o three_o class_n such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o practice_n in_o desire_n or_o in_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o may_v be_v find_v multitude_n to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o in_o his_o settle_a judgement_n hieroc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroc_n if_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v wish_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a hierocles_n give_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judge_n and_o therefore_o wish_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v perish_v together_o by_o death_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o object_n 2._o ii_o nor_o can_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v elude_v by_o say_v all_o this_o may_v be_v but_o a_o universal_a tradition_n one_o nation_n receive_v it_o from_o another_o sol._n sol._n for_o as_o this_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o possible_a to_o be_v make_v good_a so_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o easy_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v embrace_v it_o so_o ready_o and_o hold_v it_o so_o tenacious_o as_o they_o do_v argument_n iu._n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o

immortality_n but_o in_o this_o it_o proper_o consist_v that_o he_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o a_o immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v overlive_v the_o world_n and_o subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o soul_n be_v but_o material_a form_n perish_v with_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o immortality_n and_o leave_v he_o his_o reason_n be_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o a_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n than_o any_o that_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o man_n be_v a_o prospect_v creature_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o himself_o vast_a hope_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o these_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o other_o creature_n free_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v with_o ten_o thousand_o care_n which_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o to_o fail_v at_o last_o of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o fall_v many_o degree_n low_a than_o the_o low_a creature_n shall_v fall_v even_o so_o much_o low_a as_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n have_v lift_v he_o high_o argument_n vi._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v immortal_a or_o else_o the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o immortality_n find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v man_n can_v bound_v and_o terminate_v his_o desire_n within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o this_o world_n 73._o i_o beseech_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o arise_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o wish_n that_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o evil_n after_o their_o death_n then_o at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v serious_o consider_v whether_o those_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o some_o spirit_n to_o continue_v a_o spirit_n after_o it_o leave_v its_o earthly_a habitation_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n a_o vapour_n which_o can_v act_v or_o imagine_v or_o desire_v or_o f●ar_a thing_n beyond_o its_o continuance_n halt_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la p._n 73._o and_o the_o time_n that_o measure_v it_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n soul_n no_o motto_n better_o suit_v it_o than_o this_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la i_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o die_v rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o his_o great_a relief_n against_o death_n lie_v in_o this_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la moriar_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o perish_v yea_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o drown_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n to_o posterity_n after_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o child_n which_o be_v as_o one_o say_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la a_o knotty_a eternity_n when_o our_o thread_n be_v spin_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o thread_n be_v knit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o our_o name_n and_o family_n abs●lom_n have_v no_o child_n to_o continue_v his_o memory_n to_o supply_v which_o defect_n he_o rear_v up_o a_o pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o now_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v plant_v the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n how_o these_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n for_o either_o these_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n or_o do_v natural_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 198._o it_o form_n conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o abstract_n from_o matter_n and_o discern_v object_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n figure_n colour_n or_o affection_n of_o matter_n si_fw-mi conceptus_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immortalis_fw-la quo●iam_fw-la quod_fw-la momentan_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la ideam_fw-la natu●ae_fw-la perennis_fw-la fa_fw-it 〈…〉_o non_fw-it potest_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la anim●_n rati●●s_o expel_v conceptum_fw-la ratione●et●ttis_fw-la from_o 〈…〉_o nequit_fw-la stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la p._n 198._o if_o god_n impress_v they_o those_o impression_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o immortality_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o if_o they_o spring_v and_o rise_v natural_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o immortality_n for_o we_o can_v more_o conceive_v and_o form_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o immortality_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a than_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n can_v form_v to_o themselves_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o rationality_n so_o then_o the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n heart_n of_o immortality_n do_v plain_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n argument_n vii_o moreover_o the_o account_n give_v we_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o return_n of_o several_a soul_n into_o their_o own_o body_n again_o after_o death_n and_o real_a separation_n from_o they_o show_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n subsist_v and_o live_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n after_o death_n and_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v by_o death_n the_o same_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n a_o dead_a body_n may_v indeed_o be_v act_v by_o a_o assist_a form_n which_o may_v move_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v act_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o by_o their_o own_o soul_n after_o a_o real_a separation_n by_o death_n unless_o those_o soul_n over-lived_n the_o body_n they_o forsake_v at_o death_n and_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o place_n and_o state_n you_o have_v divers_a unquestionable_a example_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sh●namites_n son_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n matth._n 9.18_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o these_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o soul_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la priorem_fw-la animal_n corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la res●itutam_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la tos_fw-la qui_fw-la puta●erunt_fw-la &_o body_n putant_fw-la anim●m_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la their_o own_o soul_n which_o return_v into_o they_o again_o which_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o immortality_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v annihilate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n they_o retain_v after_o their_o reunion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n they_o be_v in_o during_o their_o separation_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetfulness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v rather_o upon_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n than_o such_o report_n and_o narrative_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v we_o believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a argument_n viii_o moreover_o eighthly_a the_o supposition_n of_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n be_v subversive_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n thereof_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n 1._o first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a

flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o as_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o can_v but_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n 3._o object_n 3._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o use_v the_o natural_a spirit_n as_o its_o servant_n and_o tool_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o either_o subsist_v or_o act_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o the_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a sol._n sol._n but_o certain_o false_a there_o be_v act_n perform_v by_o the_o soul_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o self-intuition_a and_o self-reflection_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o its_o act_n in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o and_o john_n revel_v 21.10_o what_o use_n do_v their_o soul_n make_v of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o natural_a spirit_n then_o 2._o and_o though_o in_o its_o ordinary_a action_n in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v use_v the_o body_n as_o its_o tool_n or_o instrument_n in_o work_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o subsist_v or_o act_v separate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o a_o man_n be_v on_o horseback_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o horse_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v he_o can_v stand_v or_o walk_v alone_o when_o dismount_v at_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o know_v angel_n both_o live_v and_o act_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n 4._o object_n 4._o if_o not_o of_o its_o be_v also_o after_o separation_n as_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o psal._n 88.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o isaiah_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v thou_o sol._n sol._n those_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o respective_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o some_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o brittle_a glass_n which_o be_v break_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v irrecoverable_o go_v as_o the_o water_n spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o no_o humane_a power_n or_o art_n of_o man_n can_v be_v recover_v again_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fetch_v it_o back_o into_o the_o body_n again_o she_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o man._n and_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o heman_n and_o hezekiah_n they_o only_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o those_o service_n their_o soul_n be_v now_o employ_v about_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o psal._n 30.8_o 9_o or_o at_o most_o to_o that_o mediate_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v god_n in_o and_o by_o their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o that_o immediate_a service_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v perform_v and_o give_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o express_v themselves_o as_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n solve_v also_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o other_o mistake_a scripture_n as_o that_o psal._n 78.39_o where_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o it_o be_v only_o expressive_a of_o the_o frailty_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a animal_n life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o after_o death_n it_o deny_v not_o life_n to_o depart_a soul_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n at_o death_n the_o life_n we_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n inference_n i._n be_v the_o soul_n immortal_a then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o soul_n to_o find_v full_a rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o any_o enjoyment_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n all_o temporary_a thing_n be_v inadaequate_a and_o therefore_o unsatisfy_v to_o our_o soul_n what_o give_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v as_o durable_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o find_v in_o this_o world_n a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o other_o respect_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v over-live_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o it_o can_v never_o reach_v true_a contentment_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n and_o confluence_n of_o they_o man_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v therefore_o a_o prospect_a creature_n and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o at_o present_a except_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v our_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n imbitter_v they_o all_o to_o we_o while_o we_o have_v they_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la pass_v away_o as_o the_o water_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o wing_n of_o their_o own_o make_n prov._n 23.5_o i._n e._n as_o the_o feather_n that_o enable_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v from_o we_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v that_o vanity_n that_o carry_v away_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n this_o alone_a will_v spoil_v all_o contentment_n inference_n ii_o then_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o satan_n envy_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o restless_a design_n and_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v it_o it_o grate_v that_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o find_v himself_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a sink_v everlasting_o and_o irrecoverable_o into_o misery_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o vacant_a place_n in_o heaven_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n fall_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v envy_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n much_o more_o than_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o he_o ever_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o wound_v the_o body_n heb._n 10._o 37._o this_o roar_a lion_n be_v continual_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a soul_n he_o hunt_v after_o that_o be_v the_o morsus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o bit_n he_o gape_v for_o as_o the_o wolf_n tear_v the_o fleece_n to_o come_v at_o the_o flesh._n all_o the_o pleasure_n those_o miserable_a creature_n find_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o temptation_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o delight_n to_o they_o to_o plunge_v soul_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o trade_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n by_o destroy_v soul_n he_o at_o once_o exercise_v his_o revenge_n against_o god_n and_o his_o envy_n against_o man_n which_o be_v all_o the_o relief_n his_o miserable_a condition_n allow_v he_o inference_n iii_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n overlive_v their_o body_n then_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o spiritual_a infatuation_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n to_o cast_v away_o a_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o gratification_n of_o perish_a flesh_n to_o ruin_v the_o precious_a soul_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o million_o of_o men._n they_o will_v drown_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a perdition_n to_o procure_v unnecessary_a thing_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n every_o cheat_n and_o circumvention_n in_o deal_n every_o lie_n every_o act_n of_o oppression_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o procure_v some_o accommodation_n to_o

oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v subordinate_v bring_v this_o home_n to_o your_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n eat_v drink_v plough_v or_o sow_v and_o see_v how_o the_o consequence_n will_v look_v 3._o object_n 3._o say_v not_o it_o be_v a_o mercenary_a doctrine_n and_o disparage_v free_a grace_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n confess_o from_o free_a grace_n though_o god_n have_v dispense_v they_o to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o diligence_n and_o industry_n 4._o object_n 4._o to_o conclude_v say_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v insuperable_a it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o watch_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o deny_v every_o lust_n to_o resist_v a_o suitable_a temptation_n to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o overcome_v they_o for_o 1_o god_n can_v and_o do_v make_v difficult_a thing_n easy_a to_o his_o people_n who_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n philip._n 4.13_o 2_o these_o same_o difficulty_n be_v before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o you_o yet_o it_o discourage_v not_o they_o philip._n 3.11_o other_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a there_o be_v extreme_n find_v in_o this_o matter_n some_o work_n for_o salvation_n as_o a_o hireling_n for_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o papist_n these_o disparage_v grace_n and_o cry_v up_o work_n other_o cry_v down_o obedience_n as_o legal_a as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o cry_v up_o grace_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o duty_n avoid_v both_o these_o and_o see_v that_o you_o strive_v but_o 1_o think_v not_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o your_o strive_n rom._n 4.3_o 2_o strive_v but_o not_o for_o a_o spurt_n let_v this_o care_n and_o diligence_n run_v throughout_o your_o life_n whilst_o you_o be_v live_v be_v you_o still_o strive_v your_o soul_n be_v worth_a it_o and_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o inference_n vi._n do_v the_o soul_n overlive_v the_o body_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o folly_n to_o be_v excessive_o careful_a for_o the_o mortal_a body_n and_o neglective_a of_o the_o immortal_a inhabitant_n in_o a_o too_o much_o indulge_v body_n there_o ever_o dwell_v a_o too_o much_o neglect_v soul_n the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a thing_n philip._n 3.21_o the_o soul_n more_o valuable_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matt._n 16.26_o to_o spend_v time_n care_n and_o pain_n for_o a_o vile_a body_n whilst_o little_a or_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o precious_a immortal_a soul_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a and_o wash_v body_n and_o a_o soul_n all_o filth_n as_o one_o speak_v a_o body_n neat_o clothe_v and_o dress_v 148.149_o carzv_n p._n 148.149_o with_o a_o soul_n all_o naked_a and_o unready_a a_o body_n feed_v and_o a_o soul_n starve_v a_o body_n full_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o soul_n empty_a of_o christ_n these_o be_v poor_a soul_n indeed_o we_o smile_v at_o little_a child_n who_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o laborious_a idleness_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v and_o trim_v their_o baby_n or_o build_v their_o little_a house_n of_o stick_n and_o straw_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o child_n of_o a_o big_a size_n that_o keep_v such_o ado_n about_o the_o body_n a_o house_n of_o clay_n a_o weak_a pile_n that_o must_v perish_v in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o be_v admirible_a and_o very_o convictive_a of_o most_o christian_n what_o we_o read_v in_o a_o heathen_a i_o confess_v say_v seneca_n there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o the_o body_n implant_v in_o we_o all_o 545._o 〈◊〉_d insit●m_fw-la esse_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpo●is_fw-la nostri_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fate_v nos_fw-la huius_fw-la gere●e_fw-la tutelam_fw-la nec_fw-la nego_fw-la indulgendum_fw-la illi_fw-la ser●iendum_fw-la nego_fw-la multus_fw-la enim_fw-la serviet_fw-la qui_fw-la corpori_fw-la seruit_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la nimium_fw-la timet_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la omne_fw-la refert_fw-la huius_fw-la nos_fw-la nimick_n amor_fw-la timoribus_fw-la inquietat_fw-la solicitudinibus_fw-la onerat_fw-la contumelious_a objicit_fw-la bones●um_fw-la ei_fw-la vile_a est_fw-la c●i_fw-la corpus_fw-la nimis_fw-la charum_fw-la est_fw-la agatur_fw-la ejus_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la cura_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la exiget_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la dignitas_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la mittendum_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la sit_fw-la seneca_n ep._n 14._o p._n 545._o we_o have_v the_o tutilage_n and_o charge_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v kind_a and_o indulgent_a to_o it_o but_o must_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o he_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o many_o care_n fear_n and_o passion_n let_v we_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o when_o reason_n require_v when_o our_o dignity_n or_o faith_n require_v it_o we_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a the_o body_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n require_v that_o it_o moderate_o care_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fond_a indulgent_a and_o constant_o solicitous_a about_o it_o be_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v invite_v to_o dine_v with_o a_o lady_n and_o wait_v some_o hour_n till_o she_o be_v dress_v and_o fit_a to_o come_v down_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o fall_v a_o weep_a and_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o weep_v o_o say_v he_o i_o be_o trouble_v that_o you_o shall_v spend_v so_o many_o hour_n this_o morning_n in_o pin_v and_o trim_v your_o body_n when_o i_o have_v not_o spend_v half_o the_o time_n in_o pray_v repent_v and_o care_v for_o my_o own_o soul_n two_o thing_n a_o master_n commit_v to_o his_o servant_n care_v say_v one_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n clothes_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a excuse_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o say_v at_o his_o master_n return_n sir_n here_o be_v all_o the_o child_n clothes_n neat_a and_o clean_a but_o the_o child_n be_v lose_v much_o so_o will_v be_v the_o account_n that_o many_o will_v give_v to_o god_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n lord_n here_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o i_o neglect_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o its_o content_n and_o welfare_n but_o for_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o ever_o i_o take_v little_a care_n or_o thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o in_o its_o debt_n we_o have_v give_v it_o all_o more_o than_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o we_o owe_v many_o a_o hour_n many_o a_o care_n many_o a_o deep_a thought_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v defraud_v it_o of_o for_o the_o vile_a body_n sake_n you_o have_v rob_v your_o soul_n to_o pay_v your_o flesh_n this_o be_v madness_n inference_n vii_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n the_o most_o desirable_a mercy_n to_o immortal_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o immortality_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o immortal_a life_n the_o thing_n which_o all_o immortal_a soul_n desire_v and_o long_o for_o these_o desire_n be_v find_v in_o soul_n that_o enjoy_v not_o the_o gospel-light_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o natural_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o immortal_a soul_n but_o how_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v that_o be_v a_o secret_a for_o which_o we_o be_v entire_o behold_v to_o the_o gospel-discovery_n it_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n purpose_n till_o by_o the_o light_n of_o gospel_n revelation_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o now_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n and_o what_o that_o ●s_v he_o have_v design_v for_o their_o immortal_a soul_n even_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n than_o which_o no_o tiding_n can_v be_v more_o welcome_a sweet_a or_o acceptable_a to_o we_o o_o therefore_o study_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o and_o see_v that_o you_o prize_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n you_o have_v two_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n by_o it_o 1_o it_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v eternal_a life_n to_o you_o

and_o paul_n go_v high_a than_o that_o in_o a_o glorious_a excess_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o community_n or_o body_n of_o god_n people_n prefer_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o body_n but_o to_o his_o soul_n also_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o to_o these_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v seldom_o call_v and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o high_a rule_n than_o self-love_n john_n 13.34_o but_o by_o this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n we_o must_v proportion_v and_o dispense_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o deep_a root_v fix_v principle_n in_o nature_n self-love_n be_v how_o universal_a and_o permanent_a alone_o this_o be_v which_o else_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o two_o thing_n will_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o point_n i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fundamental_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n to_o it_o and_o then_o apply_v it_o i._o wherein_o the_o soul_n evidence_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o in_o its_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n needful_a to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v in_o nourish_v and_o cherish_n it_o i.e._n take_v care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o it_o this_o care_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a people_n and_o be_v general_o so_o excessive_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o though_o it_o never_o need_v a_o spur_n yet_o most_o time_n and_o with_o most_o man_n it_o do_v need_v a_o curb_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o matth._n 6.32_o show_v how_o those_o care_n torture_n and_o distract_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n warn_v they_o against_o the_o like_a excess_n and_o propound_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o for_o the_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n of_o they_o v._o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o speak_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o soul_n be_v overheat_v with_o their_o care_n and_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n they_o pant_v after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o they_o be_v cumber_v like_o martha_n with_o much_o serving._n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o body_n bestow_v all_o its_o time_n strength_n and_o study_n about_o the_o body_n for_o one_o soul_n that_o put_v the_o question_n to_o itself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v a_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o mind_n nothing_o more_o but_z what_o shall_v i_o e●t_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o and_o i_o be_v clothe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o soul_n regular_a love_n to_o the_o body_n no_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o as_o a_o fever_n from_o natural_a heat_n this_o be_v a_o dote_a fondness_n upon_o the_o body_n he_o true_o love_v his_o body_n that_o moderate_o and_o ordinate_o care_v for_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o under_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o and_o deny_v its_o whine_v appetite_n when_o indulgence_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o warm_v its_o lusts._n believer_n themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o keep_v the_o golden_a bridle_n of_o moderation_n upon_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n have_v attain_v agurs_n cool_a temper_n prov._n 30.8_o that_o can_v slack_v his_o pace_n and_o drive_v moderate_o where_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concern_v the_o best_a soul_n be_v too_o warm_a the_o generality_n in_o rage_a heat_n which_o distract_v their_o mind_n as_o that_o word_n matth_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exceed_v dear_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v never_o torture_v itself_o day_n and_o night_n with_o such_o anxious_a care_n about_o it_o 2._o the_o soul_n discover_v its_o esteem_n and_o value_v for_o the_o body_n in_o all_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v about_o it_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o exceed_o it_o will_v never_o be_v affright_v for_o it_o and_o on_o its_o account_n so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v what_o a_o panic_n fear_v do_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n cast_v the_o soul_n into_o isa._n 7.2_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o distraction_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_n about_o it_o these_o fear_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n tender_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o do_v not_o love_v it_o so_o intense_o it_o will_v never_o afflict_v and_o torment_v itself_o at_o that_o rate_n it_o do_v about_o it_o satan_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o those_o fear_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n to_o the_o body_n politic_o improve_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o some_o and_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o other_o soul_n he_o edge_n and_o sharpen_v his_o temptation_n upon_o we_o this_o way_n he_o put_v our_o body_n into_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o endanger_v our_o soul_n he_o reckon_v if_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v the_o body_n into_o danger_n fear_n will_v quick_o drive_v the_o soul_n into_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o satan_n malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o our_o body_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o but_o he_o know_v the_o tie_n of_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_a betwixt_o these_o friend_n that_o love_n will_v draw_v and_o fear_n will_v drive_v the_o soul_n into_o many_o and_o great_a hazard_n of_o its_o own_o happiness_n to_o free_v the_o body_n out_o of_o those_o danger_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n and_o heb._n 11.37_o torture_v and_o tempt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n become_v a_o life_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o that_o danger_n till_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o death_n separate_a soul_n be_v the_o only_a free_a soul_n they_o that_o carry_v no_o flesh_n about_o they_o need_v carry_v no_o fear_n of_o temptation_n within_o they_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o catch_v the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n 3._o the_o soul_n manifest_v its_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o sympathy_n and_o compassionate_a feel_n of_o all_o its_o burden_n whatever_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o injury_n affect_v the_o soul_n also_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o the_o string_n of_o two_o musical_a instrument_n set_v exact_o at_o one_o height_n if_o one_o be_v touch_v the_o other_o tremble_v they_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v sick_a and_o well_o together_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n and_o a_o rare_a secret_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o sympathize_v with_o the_o body_n and_o to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n how_o this_o fleshly_a lump_n come_v to_o affect_v and_o make_v its_o deep_a impression_n upon_o a_o creature_n of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n from_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v but_o that_o it_o do_v so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o be_v plain_a and_o sensible_a to_o any_o man._n if_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n though_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o command_v the_o eye_n to_o watch_v yea_o to_o weep_v the_o hand_n to_o bind_v it_o up_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o least_o injurious_a touch_n the_o lip_n to_o complain_v of_o its_o misery_n and_o beg_v pity_n and_o help_v from_o other_o for_o it_o if_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n how_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n invention_n etc._n etc._n employ_v with_o utmost_a strength_n and_o concernment_n for_o its_o deliverance_n this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o unexceptionable_a evidence_n of_o its_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o body_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o one_o mystical_a body_n show_v their_o sincere_a love_n this_o way_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o ephes._n 4.19_o so_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o soul_n manife_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o its_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o extreme_a aversation_n to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o this_o account_n death_n be_v call_v in_o job_n

18.14_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n or_o the_o black_a prince_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n as_o some_o translate_v that_o place_n we_o read_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n meaning_n that_o the_o terror_n at_o death_n be_v such_o terror_n as_o subdue_v and_o keep_v down_o all_o other_o terror_n under_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n do_v his_o subject_n other_o terror_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o the_o soul_n conceive_v and_o conflict_n with_o at_o part_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o cut_a finger_n to_o the_o lay_n one_o head_n on_o the_o block_n o_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strong_o twist_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o dear_a band_n of_o intimate_a union_n and_o affection_n and_o these_o band_n can_v be_v break_v without_o much_o struggle_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bid_v the_o body_n farewell_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a part_n a_o doleful_a separation_n nothing_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o hour_n but_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a groan_n i_o say_v emphatical_a groan_n the_o deep_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o live_n be_v but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o for_o no_o man_n live_v have_v yet_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o part_a pull_n what_o ever_o other_o sorrow_n he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o these_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o bearing-throe_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n act_v 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o those_o mean_a many_o can_v tell_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o labour_n it_o will_v not_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o constraint_n death_n be_v a_o close_a siege_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o its_o body_n it_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n as_o soldier_n use_v to_o do_v with_o a_o enemy_n that_o enter_v by_o storm_n and_o fight_v and_o strive_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o battle_n or_o sharp_a fight_n eccles._n 8.8_o that_o war_n that_o war_n with_o a_o emphasis_n no_o conflict_n so_o sharp_a each_o labour_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o drive_v the_o other_o from_o the_o ground_n they_o stand_v on_o and_o win_v the_o field_n and_o though_o grace_n much_o overpower_v nature_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o death_n and_o make_v it_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o saint_n whole_o put_v not_o off_o this_o reluctation_n of_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o willing_a to_o wade_v over_o a_o brook_n to_o his_o father_n house_n put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o water_n and_o feel_v it_o cold_a start_v back_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v in_o not_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o sanctify_a soul_n how_o be_v it_o think_v you_o with_o other_o mark_v the_o scripture-language_n job_n 27.8_o god_n take_v away_o their_o soul_n say_v our_o translation_n but_o the_o root_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extrahere_fw-la and_o signify_v to_o put_v out_o by_o plain_a force_n and_o violence_n a_o graceless_a soul_n die_v not_o by_o consent_n but_o force_v thus_o adrian_n bewail_v his_o departure_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hen_n quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la yea_o though_o the_o soul_n have_v never_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o it_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o still_o it_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v yea_o though_o it_o endure_v abundance_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v little_a rest_n or_o comfort_n but_o time_n spend_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o all_o this_o show_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v desire_n of_o reunion_n continue_v still_o with_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n speak_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n part_v with_o it_o in_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o it_o still_o retain_v even_o in_o glory_n a_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o day_n of_o re-espousal_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n some_o search_a and_o judicious_a man_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o job_n job_n 14.14_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o viz._n by_o a_o resurrection_n if_o so_o than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a separation_n my_o soul_n in_o heaven_n shall_v wait_v till_o that_o change_n come_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o cry_v of_o separate_a soul_n rev._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o i.e._n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o that_o kill_v our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n so_o long_o absent_a restore_v to_o we_o again_o in_o that_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v willing_o from_o heaven_n itself_o to_o repossess_v their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o partnership_n with_o they_o in_o their_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v rich_o entertain_v feast_v and_o lodge_v abroad_o but_o his_o dear_a wife_n be_v solitary_a and_o comfortless_a it_o abate_v the_o compleatness_n of_o his_o joy_n therefore_o we_o say_v the_o saint_n joy_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o that_o day_n there_o be_v a_o exercise_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o desire_n on_o this_o account_n in_o heaven_n the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v natural_a their_o separation_n be_v not_o so_o many_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o both_o by_o reunion_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grand_a relief_n against_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o loss_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n sustain_v by_o separation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o propension_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o reunion_n with_o its_o body_n be_v accompany_v with_o any_o perturbation_n or_o anxiety_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o it_o enjoy_v god_n and_o in_o he_o a_o placid_a rest_n and_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n rest_v in_o hope_n it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o disturb_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o either_o yet_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n it_o be_v high_o gratify_v by_o that_o second_o marriage_n glad_a it_o be_v to_o see_v its_o old_a dear_a companion_n as_o two_o friend_n after_o a_o long_a separation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n ii_o next_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o 1._o first_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o natural_a union_n with_o each_o other_o there_o my_o text_n lay_v it_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_n flesh_n mark_v the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n own_o body_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n else_o the_o body_n will_v be_v neglect_v expose_v and_o quick_o perish_v be_v have_v in_o no_o more_o regard_n than_o any_o other_o body_n they_o be_v strict_o marry_v and_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o its_o body_n these_o two_o make_v up_o or_o constitute_v one_o person_n true_a they_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o they_o have_v far_o different_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v personal_o one_o and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o it_o be_v after_o its_o separation_n yet_o to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o who_o he_o be_v i_z e_z the_o same_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n they_o must_v be_v reunite_v hence_o spring_v its_o love_n to_o the_o body_n every_o man_n love_v his_o own_o john_n 17.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o its_o own_o and_o hence_o it_o care_v to_o provide_v for_o its_o welfare_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v so_o why_o be_v child_n dear_a to_o the_o parent_n than_o to_o all_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o job_n 19.17_o but_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o good_n be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o own_o as_o our_o body_n be_v this_o be_v the_o near_a of_o all_o natural_a union_n in_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n be_v involve_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a

to_o their_o preservation_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o propriety_n and_o relation_n no_o man_n will_v be_v at_o any_o more_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o for_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n it_o be_v propriety_n which_o natural_o draw_v love_n care_n and_o tenderness_n along_o with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o will_v quick_o perish_v without_o it_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o intimate_a friend_n with_o who_o it_o have_v assiduous_o and_o familiar_o converse_v from_o its_o beginning_n they_o have_v be_v partner_n in_o each_o other_o comfort_n and_o sorrow_n they_o may_v say_v to_o each_o other_o as_o miconius_n do_v to_o his_o colleague_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thuringian_n church_n cucurri●●s_o certavimus_fw-la laboravimus_fw-la pugnavimus_fw-la vicimus_fw-la &_o viximus_fw-la conjunctissimé_fw-fr we_o have_v run_v strive_v labour_v fight_v overcome_v and_o live_v most_o intimate_o and_o love_o together_o consuetude_n and_o daily_a conversation_n beget_v and_o conciliate_v friendship_n and_o love_n betwixt_o creature_n of_o contrary_a nature_n let_v a_o lamb_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o lion_n will_v express_v a_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o much_o more_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o own_o body_n 3._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n house_n and_o belove_a habitation_n where_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v and_o in_o which_o it_o have_v enjoy_v all_o its_o comfort_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o can_v but_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n engagement_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o soul_n home_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a this_o house_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o desire_v by_o many_o soul_n we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o gracious_a soul_n that_o they_o pay_v a_o dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n they_o dwell_v in_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galba_n anima_fw-la galbae_n male_a habitat_fw-la their_o soul_n be_v but_o ill_o accommodate_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o home_n and_o therefore_o belove_v by_o they_o 4_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n by_o which_o it_o do_v its_o work_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n both_o natural_a and_o religious_a rom._n 6.13_o through_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o natural_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o bodily_a member_n it_o perform_v all_o its_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o these_o be_v break_v and_o lay_v aside_o by_o death_n the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o that_o way_n it_o now_o do_v john_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.10_o natural_a man_n love_v their_o body_n for_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convey_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a man_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n they_o be_v of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d own_o and_o other_o soul_n philip._n 1.23_o 5._o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n partner_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o same_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o promise_n matth._n 22.32_o and_o design_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o 17._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o augustine_n and_o his_o friend_n alippius_n they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la conglutinati_fw-la glue_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o love_n inference_n i._n be_v it_o so_o learn_v hence_o the_o mighty_a strength_n and_o prevalence_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o overpower_v all_o natural_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o take_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n patient_o but_o to_o long_o for_o it_o ardent_o philip._n 1.23_o while_o some_o need_n patience_n to_o die_v other_o need_v it_o as_o much_o to_o live_v 2_o thes._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o on_o these_o term_n they_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n luke_n 12.26_o to_o hate_v their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n ie_fw-fr to_o love_v they_o in_o so_o remiss_a a_o degree_n that_o when_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n to_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n we_o hate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a love_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o or_o quench_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o its_o own_o comfort_n in_o the_o body_n it_o principal_o and_o ultimate_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o but_o christ_n glory_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v further_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n its_o death_n thereupon_o become_v as_o eligible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o life_n philip._n 1.20_o o_o this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a attainment_n to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v vivere_fw-la renuo_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la vivam_fw-la i_o refuse_v life_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n or_o another_o when_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v answer_v illius_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la mori_fw-la qui_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la let_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a that_o can_v arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o lou●●_n though_o they_o love_v christ_n sincere_o yet_o they_o shrink_v from_o death_n cowardly_a and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ground_n upon_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v unbodied_a 1._o sinful_a 2._o allowable_a 1._o the_o sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n 1_o gild_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v damp_n and_o discourage_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o loath_a to_o die_v it_o arm_n death_n with_o terror_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 2_o unmortified_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o sharp_a engagement_n with_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a enemy_n it_o be_v with_o our_o heart_n as_o with_o fuel_n if_o green_a and_o full_a of_o sap_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v but_o if_o that_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o catch_v present_o mortification_n be_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o carnal_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o that_o resist_v death_n as_o green_a wood_n do_v the_o fire_n 3_o the_o weakness_n and_o and_o cloudiness_n of_o faith_n you_o need_v faith_n to_o die_v by_o as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v by_o heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o less_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o death_n a_o strong_a believer_n welcome_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n when_o a_o weak_a one_o unless_o extraordinary_o assist_v tremble_v at_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v ground_n on_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o body_n warrantable_o and_o allowable_o as_o 1_o to_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o service_n in_o our_o body_n before_o we_o lie_v they_o down_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v plead_v for_o long_a life_n psal._n 30.9_o psal._n 88.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o isai._n 38.18_o 19_o 2_o to_o see_v the_o cloud_n of_o god_n anger_n dispel_v whether_o public_a or_o personal_a and_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v out_o ere_o we_o die_v psal._n 27.13_o 3_o they_o may_v desire_v with_o submission_n to_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a man_n but_o come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o peace_n psal._n 31.15_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n 3._o but_o though_o some_o christian_n shun_v death_n upon_o a_o sinful_a account_n and_o other_o upon_o a_o justifyable_a one_o yet_o other_o there_o be_v who_o see_v their_o title_n clear_a their_o work_n do_v and_o relish_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o praelibation_n of_o faith_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v unclothe_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n their_o love_n to_o christ_n have_v extinguish_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o they_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a ignatius_n long_v to_o come_v to_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o devour_v he_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n christ_n be_v so_o dear_a

make_v idol_n of_o our_o own_o body_n we_o rob_v god_n yea_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o give_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o kindly_a heat_n of_o love_n but_o a_o mere_a feavourish_a heat_n which_o prey_v upon_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v find_v with_o many_o of_o we_o this_o feavourish_a distemper_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o our_o pulse_n in_o three_o or_o four_o particular_n 1._o this_o appear_v by_o our_o sinful_a indulgence_n to_o our_o whine_a appetite_n we_o give_v the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o it_o crave_v and_o can_v deny_v it_o nothing_o it_o desire_n pamper_v the_o body_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2.3_o trading_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o i.e._n all_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n be_v but_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o flesh_n not_o a_o handful_n of_o spiritual_a seed_n sow_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o the_o body_n crave_v the_o obsequious_a soul_n like_o a_o slave_n be_v at_o its_o beck_n to_o give_v it_o tit._n 3._o 3_o serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n attend_v to_o every_o knock_n and_o call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o how_o little_o do_v these_o man_n understand_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o mortify_v and_o not_o pamper_v and_o gratify_v the_o body_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n all_o serious_a christian_n order_v their_o body_n give_v they_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v they_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o gratify_v their_o irregular_a desire_n give_v what_o their_o want_n not_o what_o their_o wantonness_n call_v for_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o i_o beat_v it_o down_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o his_o servant_n not_o his_o master_n he_o know_v that_o hagar_n will_v quick_o peark_v up_o and_o domineer_v over_o sarah_n expect_v more_o attendance_n than_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o two_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o emphatical_a the_o former_a signify_v to_o make_v it_o black_a and_o blue_a with_o buffet_n the_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o check_n and_o rebuke_n as_o master_n that_o understand_v their_o place_n and_o authority_n use_v to_o do_v with_o insolent_a and_o wanton_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a expression_n of_o a_o heathen_a major_a sum_n &_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d natus_fw-la quàm_fw-la ut_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la sim_fw-la mancipium_fw-la i_o be_o great_a and_o bear_v to_o great_a thing_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o drudge_n or_o vassal_n to_o my_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o pious_a divine_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o flesh_n rebellious_a and_o wanton_a ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la aselle_fw-fr ut_fw-la non_fw-la calcitres_fw-la i_o will_v make_v thou_o thou_o ass_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o know_v the_o superstitious_a papist_n place_v much_o of_o religion_n in_o these_o external_a thing_n but_o though_o they_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a purpose_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o these_o abridgement_n and_o restraint_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o mortify_v and_o starve_v our_o lust_n without_o a_o due_a rigour_n and_o severity_n to_o our_o flesh_n but_o how_o little_a be_v many_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o deal_v with_o their_o body_n as_o david_n with_o adonijah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 1.6_o his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o just_o so_o our_o flesh_n requite_v we_o by_o its_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o soul_n it_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o its_o content_a and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v not_o ordinate_a love_n but_o fondness_n and_o folly_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v bitter_o repent_v for_o at_o last_o 2._o it_o appear_v by_o our_o spare_v and_o favour_v of_o they_o in_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o service_n we_o have_v for_o they_o in_o religion_n many_o will_v rather_o starve_v their_o soul_n than_o work_n and_o exercise_v their_o body_n or_o disturb_v their_o sluggish_a rest_n thus_o the_o idle_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n of_o endanger_v our_o health_n oftentimes_o put_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o lose_v the_o fit_a and_o proper_a season_n for_o they_o we_o be_v lazy_v upon_o our_o bed_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v wrestle_v upon_o our_o knee_n the_o world_n be_v suffer_v to_o get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o religion_n be_v never_o able_a to_o overtake_v it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v none_o of_o david_n course_n he_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v psal._n 119.147_o and_o psal._n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n the_o fresh_a and_o fit_a part_n of_o our_o time_n when_o our_o bodily_a sense_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o we_o will_v do_v so_o except_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n disable_v we_o be_v our_o heart_n full_o set_v for_o god_n and_o religion_n lie_v with_o weight_n upon_o our_o spirit_n some_o i_o confess_v can_v receive_v this_o injunction_n be_v natural_o disable_v by_o prevail_a infirmity_n but_o those_o tha●_n 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o do_v so_o but_o o_o how_o many_o slothful_a excuse_n do_v the_o flesh_n invent_v to_o put_v off_o duty_n we_o shall_v injure_v our_o health_n etc._n etc._n o_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o plea_n if_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n call_v we_o up_o we_o have_v no_o such_o shift_n but_o can_v rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o o_o friend_n why_o have_v god_n give_v you_o body_n if_o not_o to_o waste_v and_o wear_v they_o out_o in_o his_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o your_o body_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o exercise_v this_o way_n where_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o have_v a_o body_n if_o a_o stately_a horse_n be_v give_v you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o must_v not_o ride_v or_o work_v he_o what_o benefit_n will_v such_o a_o gift_n be_v to_o you_o your_o body_n must_v and_o will_v wear_v out_o and_o it_o be_v better_a wear_v they_o with_o work_v than_o with_o rust_v we_o be_v general_o more_o solicitous_a to_o live_v long_o than_o to_o live_v useful_o and_o serviceable_o and_o it_o may_v be_v our_o health_n have_v be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o precious_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o destroy_v that_o health_n with_o disease_n which_o he_o see_v we_o will_v cast_v away_o in_o slothfulness_n and_o idleness_n think_v with_o thyself_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o timothy_n or_o gaius_n be_v bless_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o thou_o so_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o apt_a and_o able_a for_o service_n they_o will_v have_v honour_v god_n more_o in_o it_o in_o a_o day_n than_o perhaps_o you_o do_v in_o a_o year_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o love_n but_o laziness_n not_o a_o due_a improvement_n but_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o body_n to_o let_v it_o rust_v out_o in_o idleness_n which_o may_v be_v employ_v so_o many_o way_n for_o god_n for_o your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n well_o remember_v death_n will_v short_o dissolve_v they_o and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n and_o if_o you_o expect_v god_n shall_v put_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n use_v they_o for_o god_n now_o with_o a_o faithful_a self-denying_a diligence_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o our_o cowardly_a shrink_n from_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n spira_n here_o the_o soul_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n upon_o itself_o towards_o it_o ●ff_v from_o the_o body_n so_o do_v spira_n bid_v we_o expose_v and_o not_o regard_v they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v adventure_v their_o flesh_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v too_o tender_a to_o suffer_v pain_n or_o restraint_n for_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o w●●t_a

suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 21.8_o how_o many_o sad_a example_n do_v the_o church-history_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n afford_v we_o of_o man_n who_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n have_v in_o pity_n to_o the_o body_n ruin_v their_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o few_o like_a mind_a with_o paul_n who_o set_v a_o low_a price_n upon_o his_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n act._n 20.24_o or_o with_o those_o worthy_a jew_n dan._n 3.28_o who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o preserve_v their_o conscience_n few_o of_o chrysostoms_n mind_n who_o tell_v the_o empress_n nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o of_o basil_n who_o tell_v the_o emperor_n god_n threaten_v hell_n whereas_o he_o threaten_v but_o a_o prison_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o mat._n 10.28_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v god_n against_o man_n the_o soul_n against_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n against_o temporal_a suffering_n and_o so_o surmount_v these_o low_a fleshly_a consideration_n to_o cleave_v to_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n you_o read_v gal._n 11_o 16._o how_o in_o pursuit_n of_o duty_n though_o surround_v with_o danger_n paul_n will_v not_o confer_v or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n ask_v its_o opinion_n which_o be_v best_a or_o stay_v for_o its_o consent_n till_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v any_o voice_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a if_o duty_n call_v for_o it_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v it_o for_o god_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o little_a politician_n among_o we_o who_o think_v to_o husband_n their_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o other_o plainhearted_a and_o too_o forward_a christian_n do_v but_o these_o politic_n will_v be_v their_o perdition_n and_o their_o craft_n will_v betray_v they_o to_o ruin_v they_o will_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o save_v they_o when_o other_o will_v save_v they_o by_o lose_v they_o matth._n 10.39_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v on_o and_o follow_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o cabin_n do_v the_o ship_n o_o my_o friend_n let_v i_o beg_v you_o not_o to_o love_v your_o body_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o soul_n too_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o so_o scare_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n as_o with_o poor_a spira_n to_o dash_v they_o both_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n most_o of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o now_o be_v deny_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v from_o man_n and_o now_o must_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v we_o love_v they_o fond_o and_o irregular_o in_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o patience_n think_v of_o death_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o how_o do_v some_o man_n fright_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n and_o no_o argument_n can_v persuade_v they_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o a_o unbodied_a and_o separate_a estate_n it_o be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o thought_n close_o to_o that_o ungrateful_a subject_n a_o christian_n that_o love_v his_o body_n regular_o and_o moderate_o can_v look_v into_o his_o own_o grave_n with_o a_o compose_a mind_n and_o speak_v familiar_o of_o it_o as_o job_n 17.14_o and_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o body_n by_o death_n as_o a_o man_n will_v of_o the_o put_n off_o of_o his_o clothes_n at_o night_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o and_o certain_o such_o man_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o both_z as_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n you_o know_v a_o part_a time_n must_v come_v and_o the_o more_o fond_a you_o be_v of_o they_o the_o more_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a that_o time_n will_v be_v nothing_o except_o the_o guilt_n and_o terrible_a charge_n of_o conscience_n put_v man_n into_o terror_n at_o death_n more_o than_o our_o fondness_n of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v confess_v christless_a person_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v rich_a of_o death_n their_o die_a day_n be_v their_o undo_a day_n but_o for_o christian_n to_o startle_v and_o fright_v at_o it_o be_v strange_a consider_v how_o great_a a_o friend_n death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n what_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o what_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n too_o soon_o certain_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v it_o for_o a_o heavenly_a one_o use_v iii_o of_o exhortation_n to_o conclude_v see_v there_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o friendship_n and_o tender_a affection_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v i_o persuade_v every_o soul_n of_o you_o to_o express_v your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n by_o labour_v to_o get_v union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o both_o to_o all_o eternity_n soul_n if_o you_o love_v yourselves_o or_o the_o body_n you_o dwell_v in_o show_v it_o by_o your_o prevent_a care_n in_o season_n lest_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o love_v they_o when_o you_o daily_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n by_o employ_v they_o as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o that_o form_v they_o you_o feed_v and_o pamper_v they_o on_o earth_n you_o give_v they_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n you_o can_v procure_v for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o you_o take_v no_o care_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o nor_o your_o soul_n neither_o after_o death_n have_v separate_v they_o o_o cruel_a soul_n cruel_a not_o to_o other_o but_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o your_o own_o flesh_n which_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o love_n to_o be_v this_o your_o love_n to_o your_o body_n what_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o satan_n service_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o hell_n you_o think_v the_o rigour_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o abstemiousness_n and_o self-denial_n their_o care_n fear_n and_o diligence_n to_o be_v too_o great_a severity_n to_o their_o body_n but_o they_o know_v these_o be_v the_o most_o real_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a love_n to_o they_o they_o love_v they_o too_o well_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o you_o do_v alas_o your_o love_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v ●n_o feed_v and_o clothing_n and_o please_v it_o but_o in_o get_v it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v it_o for_o god_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v your_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service●_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o a_o wise_a parent_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a or_o wanton_a child_n that_o will_v if_o leave_v to_o itself_o quick_o bring_v itself_o to_o the_o gallow_n the_o father_n look_v on_o he_o with_o compassion_n and_o melt_a bowel_n and_o say_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n my_o child_n my_o naughty_a disobedient_a headstrong_a child_n i_o resolve_v to_o chastise_v thou_o severe_o i_o love_v thou_o too_o well_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v ruin_v if_o my_o care_n or_o correction_n may_v prevent_v it_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n evidence_n their_o love_n to_o and_o care_v over_o their_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n it_o be_v cruelty_n not_o love_n or_o pity_n to_o indulge_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n except_o you_o have_v gracious_a soul_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v glorify_v body_n except_o you_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n the_o happiness_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o eternity_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o everlasting_a condition_n of_o your_o body_n follow_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o interest_n your_o soul_n now_o get_v in_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o one_o sad_a truth_n may_v sink_v deep_a into_o all_o our_o consideration_n this_o day_n that_o if_o your_o body_n be_v snare_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o soul_n be_v now_o regardless_o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o themselves_o and_o they_o assure_o they_o will_v have_v a_o bitter_a part_n at_o

a_o very_a short_a period_n of_o time_n when_o those_o few_o year_n be_v past_a than_o i_o must_v go_v to_o my_o long_a home_n my_o everlasting_a abode_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o this_o world_n the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh._n 23.15_o and_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 2.2_o 8.8_o eccles._n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o connect_n or_o tie_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v retain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o can_v as_o one_o speak_v as_o well_o stop_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o post_v to_o night_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n vincit_fw-la mortem_fw-la inquit_fw-la se●eca_n nulla_fw-la diligentia_fw-la evitat_fw-la nulla_fw-la soelicitas_fw-la domat_fw-la nulla_fw-la potentia_fw-la vincit_fw-la as_o escape_v this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v the_o war_n by_o plead_a privilege_n of_o year_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o king_n protection_n or_o by_o send_v another_o in_o his_o room_n but_o in_o this_o war_n the_o press_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n young_a or_o old_a weak_a or_o strong_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a all_o be_v one_o into_o the_o field_n we_o must_v go_v and_o look_v that_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o send_v another_o in_o our_o room_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o proxy_n or_o to_o think_v of_o compound_v with_o death_n as_o those_o self-deluding_a fool_n do_v isai._n 28.15_o who_o think_v they_o have_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n by_o see_v the_o sergeant_n no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war._n nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ora_fw-la concludere_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la fugientem_fw-la retinere_fw-la say_v hierom_n on_o that_o text_n let_v we_o shut_v our_o mouth_n never_o so_o close_o struggle_v against_o death_n never_o so_o hard_a there_o be_v no_o more_o retain_v the_o spirit_n than_o a_o woman_n can_v retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n when_o the_o full_a time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n be_v come_v suppose_v a_o man_n be_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n surround_v with_o arm_a guard_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o college_n of_o expert_a and_o learned_a physician_n death_n will_v pass_v all_o these_o guard_n to_o deliver_v thou_o the_o fatal_a message_n neither_o can_v art_n help_v thou_o when_o nature_n itself_o give_v thou_o up_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n bind_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a young_a and_o old_a the_o most_o useful_a and_o desirable_a saint_n who_o the_o world_n can_v worst_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o useless_a and_o undesireable_a sinner_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o if_o christ_n or_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n peter_n himself_o must_v put_v off_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o be_v but_o tabernacle_n frail_a and_o movable_a frame_n not_o build_v for_o continuance_n these_o will_v drop_v off_o from_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o shell_n fall_v of_o from_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n never_o so_o strong_a or_o pleasant_a purpose_n pleasant_a the_o speediness_n of_o death_n the_o scripture_n borrow_v metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v depose_v they_o and_o that_o short_o our_o lease_n in_o they_o will_v expire_v quick_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a term_n james_n 4.14_o like_o a_o thin_a mist_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o the_o sun_n present_o dissipate_v this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n choose_v from_o the_o air_n you_o have_v one_o from_o the_o land_n where_o the_o swift_a post_n run_v job_n 9.25_o so_o do_v our_o life_n from_o stage_n to_o stage_n till_o its_o journey_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o three_o from_o the_o water_n there_o sail_v the_o swift_a ship_n job_n 9.26_o which_o weigh_v anchor_n and_o put_v into_o the_o sea_n continual_o lessen_v the_o land_n till_o at_o last_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v sight_n of_o it_o from_o the_o fire_n psal._n 58.4_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v as_o soon_o extinct_a as_o a_o blaze_n make_v with_o dry_a thorn_n which_o be_v almost_o as_o soon_o out_o as_o in_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v borrow_a metaphor_n from_o all_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o brevity_n and_o frailty_n of_o that_o life_n we_o now_o live_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d one_o do_v before_o we_o nescio_fw-la a_o dicenda_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la a_o vitalis_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o know_v not_o which_o to_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a life_n or_o a_o live_a death_n the_o continuance_n of_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n be_v short_a whether_o we_o consider_v they_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o i._n absolute_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a duration_n psal._n 90.10_o how_o soon_o will_v that_o time_n run_v out_o what_o be_v year_n that_o be_v pass_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n that_o be_v vanish_v or_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o stop_v its_o swift_a course_n or_o call_v back_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v past_a death_n set_v out_o in_o its_o journey_n towards_o we_o the_o same_o hour_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o near_o be_v it_o come_v this_o day_n to_o many_o of_o we_o it_o have_v we_o in_o chase_n and_o will_v quick_o fetch_v we_o up_o and_o overtake_v we_o but_o few_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o the_o utmost_a date_n ii_o comparative_o let_v we_o compare_v our_o time_n in_o these_o tabernacle_n 1_o either_o with_o eternity_n or_o with_o he_o who_o inhabit_v it_o and_o it_o shrink_v up_o into_o nothing_o psal._n 39.5_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o so_o vast_a be_v the_o disproportion_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o little_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o 2_o with_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o these_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n because_o religion_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n hand_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o long_o suspend_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o everlasting_a rest._n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o to_o put_v off_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o soon_o be_v 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v it_o suitable_o to_o this_o appointment_n 1._o the_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o come_v in_o force_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o according_o it_o take_v place_n upon_o all_o mankind_n immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o transgression_n rom._n 5.12_o death_n enter_v by_o sin●●_n the_o threaten_a not_o his_o immediate_a actual_a personal_a death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v but_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o commence_v from_o that_o time_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o man_n suitable_o to_o this_o his_o appointment_n perit_fw-la quotidie_fw-la mo●imur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la enim_fw-la demitur_fw-la aliqu●_n pars_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la crescimus_fw-la vit●_n decrescit_fw-la i●fantiam_fw-la amisimus_fw-la deinde_fw-la adolescenti●m_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la besternam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la transit_fw-la temporis_fw-la perit_fw-la a_o frail_a weak_a creature_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o death_n in_o his_o constitution_n thousand_o of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v breed_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o small_a poor_a in_o his_o body_n be_v a_o door_n large_a enough_o to_o let_v in_o death_n hence_o his_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n which_o moth_n have_v fret_v psal._n 39.11_o it_o be_v become_v a_o seary_a rot_a thing_n which_o can_v long_o hang_v together_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v

the_o matter_n of_o their_o election_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a so_o do_v paul_n philip._n 1.23_o but_o other_o be_v draw_v or_o rend_v by_o plain_a violence_n from_o the_o body_n job_n 27.8_o when_o god_n draw_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v happy_a indeed_o who_o heart_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o voluntary_o and_o free_o as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o only_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o confidence_n but_o go_v along_o with_o it_o by_o consent_n of_o will_n remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v both_o confidence_n and_o complacence_n with_o respect_n to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v courage_n fortitude_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o undaunted_a boldness_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o look_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o face_n we_o dare_v venture_v upon_o death_n we_o dare_v take_v it_o by_o the_o cold_a hand_n and_o bid_v it_o welcome_n we_o dare_v defy_v its_o enmity_n and_o deride_v its_o noxious_a power_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o have_v complacence_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confidence_n to_o encounter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a the_o translation_n be_v too_o flat_a we_o be_v well_o please_v it_o be_v a_o desirable_a and_o grateful_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o die_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v willing_a rather_o i.e._n rather_o than_o not_o see_v and_o enjoy_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v here_o always_o sin_v and_o groan_v there_o be_v no_o complacency_n in_o death_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v go_v through_o that_o strait_a gate_n or_o not_o see_v god_n we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o you_o see_v death_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o submission_n only_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o he_o balance_n the_o evil_n of_o death_n with_o the_o privilege_n it_o admit_v the_o soul_n into_o and_o then_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a yea_o please_v to_o die_v we_o can_v live_v always_o if_o we_o will_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o that_o frame_n as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o we_o can_v job_n 7.16_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o or_o long_o say_v he_o but_o why_o shall_v job_n deprecate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o attainable_a i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o he_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v both_o statute_n and_o natural_a law_n forbid_v it_o ay_o but_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n suppose_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pure_a matter_n of_o election_n upon_o a_o due_a balance_v of_o the_o account_n and_o compare_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v always_o or_o for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o bondage_n unsupportable_a to_o be_v here_o always_o indeed_o those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n their_o all_o in_o this_o life_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v go_v hence_o they_o that_o be_v never_o change_v by_o grace_n desire_v no_o change_n by_o death_n if_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o be_v once_o to_o a_o english_a parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n when_o will_v they_o say_v as_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o who_o portion_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o another_o world_n they_o will_v not_o live_v always_o if_o they_o may_v know_v that_o never_o to_o die_v be_v never_o to_o be_v happy_a if_o you_o say_v qu._n qu._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a temper_n of_o soul_n but_o how_o do_v these_o holy_a man_n attain_v it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o course_n we_o may_v take_v to_o get_v the_o like_a frame_n of_o willingness_n sol._n sol._n they_o attain_v it_o and_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o such_o method_n as_o these_o 1._o they_o live_v in_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o so_o must_v you_o if_o ever_o death_n be_v desirable_a in_o your_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o die_v comfortable_o that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 11.13_o you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n except_o you_o know_v where_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o 2._o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o discern_v it_o assurance_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n indeed_o in_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n nothing_o sweeten_v like_o it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o this_o put_v rose_n into_o the_o pale_a cheek_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o amiable_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o and_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 3._o their_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n and_o the_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o a_o terrene_a life_n philip._n 3.8_o all_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o christ_n they_o trample_v under_o foot_n what_o we_o hug_v in_o our_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o if_o ever_o we_o obtain_v a_o complacency_n in_o death_n 4._o they_o order_v their_o conversation_n with_o much_o integrity_n and_o so_o keep_v their_o conscience_n pure_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n at_o last_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 27.5_o my_o integrity_n will_v i_o not_o let_v go_v till_o i_o die_v o_o this_o unsting_n death_n of_o all_o its_o terror_n 5._o they_o keep_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o height_n that_o flame_n be_v vehement_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o terror_n and_o desire_v the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n philip._n 1.23_o so_o ignatius_n o_o how_o i_o long_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o you_o if_o ever_o you_o make_v death_n eligible_a and_o lovely_a to_o you_o which_o be_v terrible_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n in_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v balaam_n inference_n ii_o must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n agony_n many_o cry_v out_o on_o a_o deathbed_n o_o ●end_n for_o minister_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v alas_o what_o can_v they_o do_v then_o be_v that_o a_o time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o a_o hurry_n amid_o distraction_n and_o agony_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n look_v out_o in_o season_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o another_o habitation_n if_o you_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o one_o house_n you_o must_v provide_v another_o or_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n this_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o if_o unclothe_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n you_o must_v turn_v out_o and_o that_o short_o from_o these_o earthly_a habitation_n o_o what_o provision_n have_v you_o make_v for_o your_o soul_n against_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n of_o adrian_n be_v at_o a_o sad_a loss_n when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o this_o world_n o_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la heu_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o iacob_n privilege_n that_o god_n have_v pre●●●●d_v for_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.16_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a presumption_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n praesumendo_fw-la sperant_fw-la &_o sperando_fw-la pereunt_fw-la but_o a_o few_o moment_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o fatal_a mistake_n their_o poor_a soul_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o confound_a repulse_n like_o that_o matth._n 7.22_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o city_n full_a of_o heavenly_a mansion_n prepare_v for_o some_o but_o who_o be_v they_o

but_o miriads_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o set_v down_o indefinite_o too_o may_v note_v many_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o we_o fit_o tender_v it_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o we_o thousand_o of_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o sinai_n psal._n 68.17_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o much_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o their_o present_a ministry_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 20.36_o 3_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o great_o commend_v and_o amplify_v the_o privilege_n of_o new_a testament-believer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o one_o small_a kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v out_o of_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n but_o now_o by_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n be_v extend_v far_o and_o wide_a eph._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a assembly_n comprise_v the_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o collective_o it_o be_v the_o general_a convention_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v also_o dignify_v and_o ennoble_v by_o two_o illustrious_a character_n viz._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a i._n e._n consist_v of_o member_n dignify_v and_o privilege_v above_o other_o coelesti_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la scripti_fw-la crant_fw-la in_o matricula_fw-la terrestri_fw-la hi_o vero_fw-la in_o albo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la as_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o israelite_n do_v excel_v their_o young_a brother_n 2_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n register_v or_o enroll_v in_o god_n book_n as_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n be_v register_v in_o order_n to_o the_o priesthood_n num_fw-la 3.40_o 41._o 4_o you_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o why_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n this_o seem_v to_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n no_o no_o they_o be_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o as_o such_o will_v pardon_v they_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o crown_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o avenge_v they_o on_o all_o their_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v enemy_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 5_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o most_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o in_o which_o we_o be_v distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o take_v into_o fellowship_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o they_o 1._o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v or_o to_o who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o three_o character_n viz._n 1_o 1_o spirit_n of_o men._n viz._n 2_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n viz._n 3_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v or_o consummate_v 1_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n strict_o oppose_v to_o body_n which_o be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o our_o exterior_a sense_n neither_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n nor_o sensible_a to_o the_o touch_n which_o be_v call_v proper_o soul_n whilst_o they_o animate_v body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o now_o be_v loose_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o death_n and_o exist_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n above_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o strict_o style_v spirit_n 3_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n man_n may_v be_v term_v just_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o acquittance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v just_a man_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n groan_v under_o other_o imperfection_n act_n 13.39_o or_o 2_o by_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7.22_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n adam_n be_v just_a before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7.29_o according_a to_o his_o original_a constitution_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o in_o their_o glorify_a condition_n all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o and_o its_o existence_n utter_o destroy_v in_o they_o on_o which_o account_n 3_o they_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_a the_o word_n perfect_a be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o synecdochical_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n for_o one_o part_n of_o these_o just_a man_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o spirit_n though_o the_o flesh_n perish_v and_o lie_v in_o dishonour_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o free_v radical_o and_o perfect_o from_o sin_n be_v present_o admit_v to_o the_o facial_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o culminate_v point_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o high_o than_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n aspire_v not_o and_o attain_v to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v itself_o make_v perfect_a even_o as_o a_o body_n at_o last_o lodge_v in_o its_o centre_n gravitates_fw-la no_o more_o but_o be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n come_v home_o to_o god_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v now_o consummate_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o as_o perfect_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v associate_v 2._o the_o second_o follow_v namely_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o association_n with_o these_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n note_a i●_n this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o when_o the_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v our_o body_n or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a men._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-light_n be_v come_v to_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v or_o ordinary_o can_v have_v who_o live_v under_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n eph._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o clear_a apprehension_n 2_o we_o be_v come_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o representative_a christ_n who_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o they_o and_o who_o they_o all_o behold_v with_o high_a admiration_n and_o delight_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n where_o these_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n live_v we_o be_v come_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o common_a head_n both_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o and_o they_o consequent_o make_v but_o one_o body_n or_o society_n eph._n 2.19_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o different_a and_o remote_a country_n they_o and_o we_o live_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 3.15_o and_o ephes._n 2.6_o 3_o we_o be_v come_v that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o come_v or_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n come_v there_o remain_v nothing_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n which_o shorten_v every_o moment_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o country_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n we_o be_v come_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o account_v and_o reckon_v those_o thing_n as_o present_v which_o so_o short_o will_v be_v present_a to_o we_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o already_o be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o comfortable_a life_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v on_o earth_n hence_o the_o note_n be_v doct._n that_o righteous_a and_o holy_a soul_n once_o separate_v from_o then_o body_n by_o death_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v in_o themselves_o and_o associate_v with_o other_o alike_o

he_o from_o duty_n who_o have_v already_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o world_n by_o fix_a and_o deep_a thought_n of_o death_n 2._o hereby_o we_o gain_v a_o more_o inward_a knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o less_o it_o terrify_v we_o a_o lion_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a to_o he_o that_o never_o see_v he_o than_o he_o be_v to_o his_o keeper_n who_o feed_v he_o every_o day_n a_o pitch_a battle_n be_v more_o frightful_a and_o scare_v to_o a_o new_a list_a soldier_n that_o never_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o field_n before_o nor_o see_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o army_n ready_a to_o engage_v nor_o hear_v the_o thunder_a noise_n of_o cannon_n and_o volley_n of_o shot_n the_o shout_n of_o army_n and_o groan_n of_o die_a man_n on_o every_o side_n than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o old_a soldier_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o seaman_n who_o it_o may_v be_v tremble_v at_o first_o and_o now_o can_v sing_v in_o a_o storm_n scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o weak_a and_o timorous_a believer_n to_o meditate_v on_o than_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o start_v and_o boggle_v at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o do_v by_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o young_a colt_n ride_v they_o up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o fright_v at_o and_o make_v they_o smell_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cure_v they_o dionys._n sicut_fw-la panis_fw-la necessarius_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteres_fw-la e●ementis_fw-la it_o a_o intenta_fw-la mortis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la ne●●ssaria_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o exercitiis_fw-la dionys._n look_v as_o bread_n say_v one_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o food_n so_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o other_o meditation_n every_o time_n we_o change_v our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v realize_v therein_o our_o great_a change_n our_o soul_n must_v short_o leave_v this_o and_o be_v lodge_v for_o a_o long_a season_n in_o another_o mansion_n when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o clothes_n at_o night_n we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o must_v strip_v near_a one_o of_o these_o day_n and_o put_v off_o not_o our_o clothes_n only_o but_o the_o body_n that_o wear_v they_o too_o holy_a job_n have_v by_o frequent_a thought_n familiarize_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o house_n and_o dear_a relation_n job_n 17.14_o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o it_o need_v much_o grac●_n to_o bring_v and_o hold_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o moses_n beg_v it_o of_o god_n psal_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o david_n psal._n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n yea_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o have_v be_v acowledge_v by_o man_n who_o light_n be_v less_o and_o diversion_n more_o than_o we_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o use_n and_o end_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n build_v beforehand_o and_o that_o in_o their_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n too_o that_o they_o may_v season_v the_o delight_n of_o life_n with_o the_o frequent_a thought_n of_o death_n john_n 19.41_o philip_n of_o macedon_n will_v be_v awaken_v by_o his_o page_n every_o morning_n with_o this_o sentence_n memento_n te_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la remember_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o great_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o at_o his_o inauguration_n but_o at_o his_o great_a feast_n velis_fw-la elig●_n ab_fw-la he_o saxis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la invictissime_fw-la caesar_n tibi_fw-la tumulum_fw-la i_o fabricare_fw-la velis_fw-la order_v a_o mason_n to_o bring_v two_o stone_n before_o he_o and_o say_v choose_v o_o emperor_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o will_v for_o thy_o tombstone_n reader_n thou_o will_v find_v mental_a separation_n much_o easy_a than_o real_a separation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o death_n than_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o less_o we_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v it_o prop._n ii_o actual_a separation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o forego_v agony_n of_o it_o or_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o the_o last_o separate_a stroke_n which_o actual_o part_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o lay_v the_o body_n prostrate_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o death_n and_o thrust_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o its_o ancient_a and_o belove_a habitation_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o previous_a pang_n and_o fore-running_a agony_n which_o common_o make_v way_n for_o this_o actual_a dissolution_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o bitter_a part_n of_o death_n except_o those_o conflict_n with_o satan_n which_o they_o sometime_o grapple_v with_o on_o a_o deathbed_n which_o they_o encounter_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v say_v one_o no_o poniard_n in_o death_n itself_o like_o those_o in_o the_o way_n or_o prologue_n to_o it_o i_o like_v not_o to_o die_v say_v another_o but_o i_o care_v not_o if_o i_o be_v dead_a the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n the_o conflict_n and_o struggle_v of_o nature_n with_o death_n be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a pain_n unknown_a to_o man_n before_o whatever_o pain_n they_o have_v endure_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v the_o tie_n and_o engagement_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n from_o member_n to_o member_n like_o resolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o storm_v garrison_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o fort_n royal_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o victorious_a death_n and_o leave_v the_o dear_o belove_a body_n a_o captive_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o death_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o death_n to_o all_o other_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v terrible_a separation_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n conim●r_n cum_fw-la separatio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la violenta_fw-la sit_fw-la consequ●ns_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la approbata_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la praeternaturalis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la conim●r_n it_o be_v natural_a indeed_o to_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v to_o love_v and_o cherish_v its_o own_o body_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o preternatural_a dolo●em_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partus_fw-la dolo●em_fw-la the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o travel_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n yea_o by_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o acute_a pain_n they_o feel_v even_o the_o birth-pang_n or_o bear_v throe_n act_v 2.24_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o handle_v alike_o rough_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n some_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o desirable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a and_o easy_a death_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o christian_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kiss_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o moses_n his_o death_n mr._n bolton●elt_v ●elt_z no_o pain_n at_o his_o death_n but_o the_o cold_a hand_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o pain_n he_o feel_v yea_o holy_a bayn●ham_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n profess_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n every_o believer_n be_v equal_o free_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o death_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o equal_o favour_v in_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n 2._o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o bitter_a pang_n and_o agony_n which_o end_n in_o the_o actual_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n vives_z body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi anime_fw-mi à_fw-la corpore_fw-la discessus_fw-la vives_z death_n or_o actual_a separation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o tie_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n conim●r_fw-la body_n privatio_fw-la actus_fw-la secundi_fw-la

ejusdem_fw-la animae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la informationis_fw-la seu_fw-la unionis_fw-la erga_fw-la corpus_fw-la conim●r_fw-la some_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o act_n of_o inform_v or_o enliven_a the_o body_n other_o according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o peter_n style_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o my_o departure_n i.e._n after_o my_o death_n august_n relictio_fw-la c●rporis_fw-la depositio_fw-la sarcine_fw-la gravis_fw-la modo_fw-la aliea_fw-la sarcina_fw-la non_fw-la patietur_fw-la q●â_fw-la homo_fw-la praecipitetur_fw-la in_o gehennem_fw-la august_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o heavy_a burden_n provide_v there_o be_v not_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v afterward_o which_o will_v sink_v it_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n now_o forsake_v it_o be_v call_v the_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n remove_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o departure_n hence_o phil._n 1.23_o or_o our_o weigh_a anchor_n and_o lose_v from_o this_o coast_n or_o shore_n to_o sail_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o go_v to_o or_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n ibid._n to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o do_v most_o lively_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v call_v our_o fall_v asleep_o act_v 7._o ult_n our_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thes._n 4.14_o this_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o favour_n and_o countenance_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o sleep_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o to_o represent_v its_o state_n of_o placid_a rest_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n if_o it_o refer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_o respect_v the_o body_n appe●i●tur_fw-la locus_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la consecratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dormitorium_fw-la appe●i●tur_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v get_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a place_n this_o be_v its_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o world_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o a_o low_a animal_n life_n more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o retainer_n to_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o be_v become_v a_o free_a single_a abstract_a being_n a_o separate_z and_o pure_a spirit_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v lemures_n manes_n ghost_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o text_n spirit_n make_v perfect_a a_o be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodiless_a power_n a_o angel_n as_o one_o speak_v be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a angel_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o upon_o their_o separation_n they_o become_v angel_n for_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o spirit_n tyr._n semper_fw-la à_fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la max._n tyr._n angel_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o body_n nor_o be_v ever_o fetter_v with_o clog_n of_o flesh_n as_o soul_n be_v and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o consideration_n of_o death_n how_o ghastly_a and_o affright_a be_v it_o in_o its_o previous_a pang_n how_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o change_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n man_n for_o god_n sin_n and_o misery_n for_o perfection_n and_o glory_n prop._n iii_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o both_o but_o especial_o upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o death_n one_o upon_o his_o body_n another_o upon_o his_o soul_n the_o change_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v great_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n a_o live_a body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o which_o late_o be_v the_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o love_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o abhorrence_n to_o all_o flesh_n bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o great_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o lesser_a world_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o how_o vegete_a and_o cheerful_a do_v all_o thing_n look_v how_o well_o do_v they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o bird_n sing_v merry_o the_o beast_n play_v wanton_o the_o whole_a creation_n enjoy_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n but_o when_o it_o depart_v what_o a_o night_n of_o horror_n follow_v how_o be_v all_o thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sable_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n or_o if_o it_o but_o abate_v its_o heat_n as_o in_o winter_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o winding-sheet_n of_o winter_n frost_n and_o snow_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n shine_v pleasant_o upon_o it_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feed_v so_o assiduous_o care_v for_o so_o anxious_o love_v so_o passionate_o be_v now_o tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o crawl_a worm_n the_o change_n which_o judgement_n make_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o flourish_a city_n nineveh_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem●_n to_o shadow_n forth_o that_o change_n which_o death_n make_v upon_o humane_a body_n that_o great_a and_o renown_a city_n be_v once_o full_a of_o people_n which_o throng_v the_o street_n thereof_o there_o you_o may_v have_v see_v child_n play_v upon_o the_o threshold_n beauty_n show_v themselves_o through_o the_o window_n melody_n sound_v in_o its_o palace_n but_o what_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n describe_v chap._n ●_o v._o 14._o flock_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o upper_a lintel_n of_o it_o their_o voice_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o window_n desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o threshold_n for_o he_o shall_v uncover_v the_o cedar_n work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o death_n have_v dislodge_v the_o soul_n worm_n nestle_v in_o the_o hole_n where_o the_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v once_o place_v corruption_n and_o desolation_n be_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o that_o stately_a structure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a theme_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o proper_a subject_n point_v at_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v on_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o change_v by_o the_o body_n ruin_n it_o be_v substantial_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v when_o in_o the_o body_n the_o supposition_n of_o a_o essential_a change_n will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o model_n of_o god_n eternal_a design_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o but_o yet_o though_o it_o undergo_v no_o substantial_a change_n at_o death_n yet_o divers_a great_a and_o remarkable_a alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o sunder_v it_o from_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n immerse_v in_o matter_n marry_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n unclothe_v and_o strip_v naked_a out_o of_o its_o garment_n of_o flesh_n like_o pure_a gold_n melt_v out_o of_o the_o ore_n with_o which_o it_o be_v commix_v or_o as_o a_o birdlet_n out_o of_o her_o cage_n into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n this_o make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o it_o 2._o be_v free_a from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_o discharge_v and_o free_v from_o all_o those_o ●ares_n study_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o enthrall_v and_o subject_v upon_o the_o body_n account_n it_o put_v off_o all_o those_o

ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o for_o the_o state_n and_o decorum_n than_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o ascension_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o people_n bring_v home_o to_o he_o safe_o but_o honourable_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o father_n house_n in_o a_o become_a equipage_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o ascension_n day_n that_o day_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o illustrious_a creature_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n which_o god_n herein_o design_n for_o we_o that_o creature_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o thither_o yea_o that_o our_o ascension_n day_n shall_v in_o this_o resemble_v christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o honour_n indeed_o when_o he_o ascend_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n a_o cloud_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o royal_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o princely_a pavilion_n and_o then_o a_o royal_a guard_n of_o mighty_a angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o chariot_n if_o not_o for_o support_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n and_o oh_o what_o jubilation_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v hear_v that_o day_n in_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n move_v at_o his_o come_n the_o triumph_n be_v not_o end_v to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v now_o herein_o god_n great_o honour_v his_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o ascension_n and_o christ_n gerhard_n christ_n quomodo_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la capiti_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la membris_fw-la gaudent_fw-la inservi●●_n i●lis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quosaliquando_fw-la socios_fw-la habebunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gerhard_n they_o rejoice_v to_o attend_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o must_v be_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v attend_v we_o to_o our_o father_n house_n at_o our_o death_n in_o the_o one_o they_o finish_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o other_o they_o begin_v their_o more_o intimate_a society_n moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 24.31_o and_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o attend_v their_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n single_o than_o those_o who_o must_v collect_v they_o into_o one_o body_n at_o last_o and_o wait_v upon_o that_o collective_a body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n psal._n 45.14_o object_n object_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o angel_n be_v exceed_o awful_a and_o overwhelm_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o terrify_v than_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a surround_v and_o beset_v with_o such_o majestic_a creature_n we_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n have_v have_v upon_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v die_v say_v manoah_n for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13.22_o so_o eliphaz_n a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o my_o face_n the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o job_n 4.15_o sol._n sol._n true_o whilst_o our_o soul_n inhabit_v these_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o partly_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n the_o dread_n of_o angel_n natural_o fall_v upon_o our_o animal_n spirit_n they_o shrink_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n quail_v at_o it_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v terrify_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n numb_a 22.25_o the_o dread_n of_o spirit_n strike_v the_o animal_n or_o natural_a spirit_n primary_o and_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n by_o consent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o man_n upon_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o angel_n viz._n a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n wherever_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n especial_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o immediate_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v both_o from_o flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o dread_a of_o angel_n be_v then_o vanish_v and_o the_o soul_n will_v take_v great_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o company_n and_o communion_n the_o soul_n than_o find_v itself_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o fellow_n servant_n for_o so_o they_o be_v revel_v 19.10_o and_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n not_o as_o inferior_n and_o underling_n but_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o so_o that_o henceforth_o no_o dread_n fall_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o excellent_a creature_n but_o each_o enjoy_v singular_a delight_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o honourable_a and_o please_a company_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a go_v hence_o to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o bosom_n prop._n v._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o maim_v and_o prejudice_v by_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o both_o can_v and_o do_v live_v and_o act_n without_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o volition_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o though_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o death_n yet_o its_o operation_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n its_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o thus_o they_o form_v their_o objection_n all_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v object_n object_n it_o understand_v by_o species_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o form_v in_o the_o fantasy_n intellectum_fw-la conditiones_n intellectus_fw-la sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la 1_o objectum_fw-la ens_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o intelligibile_fw-la 2_o phantasma_n vel_fw-la species_n sensile_a in_o ph●ntasia_n latens_fw-la 3_o species_n intelligibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la spiritual_fw-la repraesenta●s_fw-la idealiter_fw-la intellectui_fw-la rem_fw-la materialem_fw-la existentem_fw-la extra_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o when_o we_o will_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n we_o first_o form_v the_o image_n or_o species_n thereof_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o then_o exercise_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o bodily_a organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v form_v no_o such_o image_n it_o have_v no_o such_o innate_a species_n of_o its_o own_o but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la white_a paper_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o separation_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o phantasm_n it_o consequent_o understand_v nothing_o thus_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o wound_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n to_o that_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o sol._n sol._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o now_o but_o by_o phantasm_n and_o image_n 8._o intellectus_fw-la incorporea_fw-la &_o immaterialia_fw-la contemplatur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o intelligentias_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la in_o phantasiam_fw-la cadunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la limit_n corporeatum_fw-la viriam_fw-la conimb_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o q._n 8._o for_o it_o know_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o which_o it_o can_v possible_o feign_v or_o form_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n what_o form_n shape_n or_o figure_n can_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o soul_n into_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v its_o nature_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o its_o understanding_n during_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n do_v the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v a_o dull_a torpor_n seize_v and_o benumb_v its_o intellectual_a power_n no_o no_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o more_o bright_a clear_a apprehensive_a

and_o perfect_a than_o when_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o use_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n for_o that_o space_n use_v not_o the_o body_n assistance_n as_o the_o very_a word_n ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n convince_v we_o 1._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la hoc_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la corpori_fw-la alligatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la platonic_n posu●runt_n de_fw-la facili_fw-la quaestio_fw-la solvi_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la remoto_fw-la impedimento_fw-la corporis_fw-la rediret_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la aquin._n p._n 1._o q._n 8._o art_n 1._o 2._o to_o understand_v by_o species_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o soul_n natural_o and_o necessary_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v it_o but_o once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n it_o will_v understand_v better_o without_o they_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o a_o man_n that_o be_v on_o horseback_n must_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v but_o if_o he_o be_v on_o foot_n he_o than_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a motion_n as_o he_o please_v so_o here_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n do_v in_o many_o case_n now_o make_v use_n of_o phantasm_n and_o that_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v conjunct_a with_o its_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o intellection_n yet_o as_o a_o search_a scholar_n well_o observe_v the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o subject_n than_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o those_o act_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o we_o use_v a_o pen_n in_o writing_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o cut_v 175._o how_o be_v blessedness_n pag._n 174_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o operation_n by_o they_o they_o act_n as_o they_o be_v first_o act_v and_o so_o do_v these_o bodily_a spirit_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o body_n be_v better_v by_o the_o use_n the_o soul_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o its_o noble_a action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o advantage_v by_o be_v tie_v to_o such_o a_o body_n it_o can_v do_v its_o own_o work_n without_o it_o its_o operation_n follow_v its_o essence_n not_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n unite_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v much_o more_o absonous_a and_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v a_o stupefy_v benumb_v and_o unactive_a soul_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v active_a lively_a and_o always_o in_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o shackle_n and_o clog_v of_o the_o body_n act_v free_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o wish_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v take_v heed_n lest_o it_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o they_o intend_v even_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o immortality_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o downright_a s●matists_n or_o atheist_n prop._n vi_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v ascend_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o comfortable_a improvement_n of_o their_o grace_n accompany_v and_o follow_v they_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o four_o branch_n 1_o when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o its_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v therefore_o death_n be_v call_v the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n act_v 20.24_o the_o night_n when_o man_n work_v no_o more_o john_n 9.4_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9.10_o for_o death_n dissolve_v the_o compositum_fw-la and_o remove_v the_o soul_n immediate_o to_o another_o world_n where_o it_o can_v act_v for_o itself_o only_o but_o not_o for_o other_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o earth_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o say_v hezekiah_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 38.11_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o david_n death_n be_v as_o true_a of_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 13.36_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o low_a world_n receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o write_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o nor_o exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o new_a act_n or_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v whilst_o in_o the_o body_n still_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v go_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n hebr._n 11.4_o who_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o way_n indeed_o abundance_n of_o service_n will_v be_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n long_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o shall_v great_o quicken_v we_o to_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v behind_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n that_o after_o our_o decease_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.15_o they_o may_v have_v our_o word_n and_o example_n in_o remembrance_n but_o for_o any_o service_n to_o be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o have_v accomplish_v as_o a_o hireling_n our_o day_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o do_v 2_o as_o all_o our_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v then_o finish_v by_o we_o so_o at_o death_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v then_o put_v to_o all_o the_o preparatory_a work_n for_o glory_n not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o afterward_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o proposition_n as_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o sanctify_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v total_o lay_v aside_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o more_o use_n after_o this_o stroke_n be_v give_v adepto_fw-la sine_fw-la cessant_fw-la media_fw-la mean_n be_v useless_a when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v there_o be_v no_o work_n say_v solomon_n in_o the_o grave_a how_o short_a soever_o the_o soul_n stay_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o body_n be_v though_o it_o be_v regenerate_v one_o day_n and_o separate_v the_o next_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o which_o god_n ever_o intend_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3_o but_o though_o the_o soul_n leave_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n behind_o it_o yet_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n all_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o those_o mean_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n it_o lose_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o though_o they_o cease_v their_o effect_n still_o live_v the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o common_a gift_n fall_v at_o death_n but_o save_v grace_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o glory_n gracious_a habit_n be_v inseparable_a glory_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v they_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n meetness_n for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n leave_v its_o meetness_n behind_o it_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o we_o into_o that_o world_n see_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v look_v therefore_o as_o the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v though_o it_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o its_o imperfect_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n come_v with_o it_o into_o this_o world_n where_o they_o free_o exert_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a action_n of_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v here_o

implant_v in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n go_v with_o it_o to_o glory_n where_o they_o exert_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o act_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v here_o below_o the_o languish_a spark_n of_o love_n be_v there_o a_o vehement_a flame_n the_o saint_n remiss_a and_o infrequent_a delight_n in_o god_n be_v there_o at_o a_o constant_a ravish_a and_o transport_v height_n 4_o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o implant_v habit_n of_o grace_n ascend_v with_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n ascend_v not_o thither_o as_o a_o natural_a but_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o all_o the_o effect_n result_v and_o sweet_a improvement_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o gather_v as_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o they_o on_o earth_n these_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o other_o world_n also_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o they_o go_v not_o before_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o but_o they_o follow_v or_o accompany_v they_o as_o evidence_n and_o comfortable_a experience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n here_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o its_o espousal_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n will_v be_v one_o sweet_a ingredient_n into_o their_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o upper_a region_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o a_o rich_a cargo_n the_o soul_n sail_v to_o the_o other_o world_n though_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o it_o will_v never_o drop_v anchor_n there_o prop._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n nor_o hover_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v nor_o be_v they_o detain_v in_o any_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o perfect_a purification_n nor_o do_v they_o fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o benumb_a stupid_a state_n but_o do_v forthwith_o pass_v into_o glory_n and_o be_v immediate_o with_o the_o lord_n when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture-guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v to_o it_o what_o the_o compass_n or_o polestar_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o wide_a ocean_n whither_o will_v it_o not_o wander_v in_o what_o uncertainty_n will_v it_o not_o fluctuate_v and_o upon_o what_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n must_v it_o inevitable_o be_v cast_v many_o have_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n about_o the_o receptacle_n of_o depart_a soul_n 1._o some_o have_v assign_v they_o a_o restless_a wander_a life_n now_o here_o now_o there_o without_o any_o certain_a dwell_a place_n any_o where_o the_o only_a ground_n for_o this_o fancy_n be_v the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o story_n now_o if_o depart_a soul_n be_v fix_v any_o where_o this_o world_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o such_o disturbance_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o these_o story_n have_v be_v the_o industrious_a fiction_n and_o device_n of_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a votary_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o way_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v the_o trick_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n in_o hell_n as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o question_n more_o particular_o 2._o other_o think_v when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n at_o death_n they_o hover_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o solitary_a place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v as_o willing_a see_v they_o can_v dwell_v no_o long_o in_o they_o to_o abide_v as_o near_o they_o as_o they_o can_v just_a as_o the_o survive_a turtle_n keep_v near_o the_o place_n where_o his_o mate_n die_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v mourning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wood._n this_o opinion_n seek_v countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o that_o law_n deut._n 18.10_o 11._o which_o prohibit_v man_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o restraint_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o such_o practice_n have_v never_o be_v continue_v if_o depart_a soul_n have_v not_o frequent_v those_o place_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o question_n but_o what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o satan_n imposture_n be_v enough_o for_o present_v to_o return_v to_o this_o also_o 6._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n send_v they_o immediate_o to_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o thorough_a purification_n this_o purgatory_n bellarmin_n thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n that_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v here_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v enter_v pure_a into_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o define_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o countenance_v this_o profitable_a fable_n divers_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v as_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o matth._n 5.25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o abundant_o vindicate_v by_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v prove_v god_n never_o kindle_v that_o fire_n to_o purify_v soul_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o warm_v his_o own_o kitchin_n 4._o another_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o affirm_v they_o neither_o wander_v about_o this_o world_n nor_o go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o be_v cast_v by_o death_n into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_n remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o benumb_a condition_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n and_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o border_v too_o near_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o of_o god_n 5._o discipulorum_fw-la animae_fw-la abibunt_fw-la in_o invisibilem_fw-la locum_fw-la definitam_fw-la ●is_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la usq●e_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la commorabuntar_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la post_fw-la recipientes_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o perfectè_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la i._n e._n corporaliter_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la sic_fw-la venlent_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o shall_v there_o tarry_v till_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o i.e._n corporal_o rise_v again_o as_o christ_n do_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mistake_n will_v fall_v together_o by_o one_o stroke_n for_o if_o it_o evident_o appear_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v immediate_o take_v to_o god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n then_o all_o these_o fancy_n vanish_v without_o any_o more_o labour_n about_o they_o particular_o now_o there_o be_v four_o consideration_n which_o to_o i_o put_v the_o immediate_a glorification_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_n 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o for_o it_o and_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o die_v as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n 1_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o 2_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n make_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n and_o so_o meritorious_o open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v bar_v up_o against_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 3_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o our_o representative_a and_o forerunner_n john_n 14.2_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o god_n design_v shall_v be_v

do_v to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o preparation_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o delay_n can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n 2_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o ready_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o after_o death_n joh._n 9.3_o eccles._n 9.10_o their_o justification_n be_v complete_a before_o death_n and_o now_o their_o sanctification_n be_v so_o too_o sin_n which_o come_v in_o by_o the_o union_n go_v out_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a for_o their_o immediate_a glorification_n luke_n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n philip._n 1.21_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o way_n by_o which_o soul_n see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n viz._n faith_n and_o sight_n the_o one_o imperfect_a suit_v to_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a fit_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o for_o the_o imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n 4_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n lie_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o unbodied_a state_n be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o can_v perform_v its_o act_n of_o intellection_n volition_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o well_o but_o much_o better_a than_o it_o do_v when_o embody_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o see_v heaven_n be_v already_o as_o much_o prepare_v for_o believer_n as_o it_o need_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o they_o as_o much_o prepare_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o and_o no_o bar_n in_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o scripture-guide_a and_o this_o remain_v a_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v immediate_o to_o glory_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n prop._n viii_o at_o the_o time_n a_o gracious_a soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v instant_o and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n which_o till_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o it_o from_o its_o beginning_n but_o thenceforth_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n loc_n ideoque_fw-la vocat_fw-la conse●ratos_fw-la vel_fw-la perfectos_fw-la quia_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sint_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la depositâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la carne_fw-la marl_n in_o loc_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o my_o text_n style_v they_o and_o that_o epithet_n perfect_a can_v never_o suit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_a root_n or_o habit_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o dolorous_a groan_n of_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n what_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n zech._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o same_o do_v god_n say_v of_o every_o upright_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o separation_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n thus_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o pure_a unchangeable_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n clothe_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14.5_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a burdensome_a evil_n in_o sin_n under_o which_o all_o regenerate_v soul_n groan_v in_o this_o life_n viz._n 1_o the_o gild_n 2_o the_o filth_n 3_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a remedy_n or_o cure_n of_o these_o evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remedy_v by_o justification_n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o heal_v by_o sanctification_n the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n be_v total_o eradicate_v by_o glorification_n for_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o person_n by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o disunion_n or_o separation_n at_o death_n the_o last_o stroke_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o last_o be_v evermore_o the_o perfect_a stroke_n sin_n languish_v under_o imperfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o perfect_v sanctification_n from_o 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n sanctification_n give_v it_o its_o deadly_a wound_n but_o glorification_n its_o final_a abolition_n for_o it_o be_v with_o our_o sin_n after_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o beast_n mention_v dan._n 7.12_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o be_v the_o appoint_a season_n for_o its_o expiration_n for_o if_o at_o their_o dissolution_n they_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v in_o our_o seven_o proposition_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v free_v perfect_o from_o sin_n immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a place_n they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o text_n true_o represent_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a for_o if_o so_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o you_o read_v psal._n 93.5_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v immediate_o to_o his_o throne_n must_v be_v without_o fault_n according_a to_o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o a_o compound_a being_n come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v each_o part_n return_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o return_v at_o death_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o it_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o clog_v to_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o gold_n in_o the_o ore_n at_o death_n the_o pure_a gold_n be_v melt_v out_o and_o separate_v and_o the_o dross_n cast_v away_o and_o consume_v hence_o three_o consectary_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o consectary_n i._n that_o a_o believer_n life_n and_o warfare_n end_v together_o we_o lay_v not_o down_o our_o weapon_n of_o war_n till_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 2_o timothy_n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n the_o course_n and_o conflict_n you_o see_v be_v finish_v together_o though_o they_o commence_v from_o different_a term_n yet_o they_o always_o terminate_v together_o grace_n and_o sin_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o time_n and_o the_o victory_n hover_v doubtful_o sometimes_o over_o sin_n and_o sometime_o over_o grace_n but_o now_o the_o ●●r_n be_v end_v and_o the_o quarrel_n decide_v grace_n keep_v its_o ground_n and_o sin_n be_v final_o vanquish_v now_o and_o never_o before_o the_o gracious_a soul_n stand_v triumph_v like_o that_o noble_a argive_a in_o vacuo_fw-la solus_fw-la sessor_n plausorque_fw-la theatro_fw-la not_o a_o enemy_n leave_v to_o renew_v the_o combat_n the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n consectary_n ii_o separate_a soul_n become_v impeccable_a or_o free_a from_o all_o the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o sin_n now_o inherent_a in_o they_o consequent_o not_o temptation_n to_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o all_o temptation_n have_v their_o handle_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o satan_n find_v matter_n prepare_v within_o we_o dry_a tinder_n fit_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v strike_v in_o temptation_n long_o enough_o before_o one_o of_o his_o hellish_a spark_n can_v catch_v or_o fasten_v upon_o we_o temptation_n be_v grievous_a exercise_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v dart_n eph._n 6.16_o they_o be_v thorn_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o

the_o line_n of_o modesty_n in_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v about_o they_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o querie_n i._n 1._o query_n 1._o whether_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n can_v be_v form_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v due_o to_o form_v it_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o sol._n sol._n solution_n §._o 1._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o very_o difficult_a but_o a_o impossible_a task_n for_o a_o soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o embody_a state_n to_o gain_v a_o perfect_a clear_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v expect_v not_o then_o a_o perfect_a image_n much_o less_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o depaint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n motion_n and_o influence_n with_o a_o pencil_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o any_o umbrage_n or_o faint_a representation_n of_o this_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o see_v it_o be_v by_o nature_n invisible_a and_o in_o most_o of_o its_o action_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n it_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a spirit_n that_o a_o scribe_n do_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n without_o which_o he_o can_v decipher_v the_o character_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o fancy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o subsist_v and_o act_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n §._o 2._o but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v it_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n though_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n into_o the_o air_n and_o though_o atheistical_a wit_n dare_o pronounce_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a jargon_n 34._o hobbs_n leviathan_n cap._n 34._o a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n impossible_a much_o less_o undermine_v its_o existence_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o lovely_a state_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o abundant_o obviate_v all_o these_o atheistical_a suggestion_n by_o so_o many_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o misery_n of_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o my_o text_n answer_v we_o that_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v that_o it_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just._n §._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v in_o conceive_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o create_a being_n mentis_fw-la dr._n more_o be_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o §_o 4._o &_o 8._o bell._n the_o ascen_n mentis_fw-la some_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o little_o more_o than_o of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o body_n a_o angel_n say_v another_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a angel_n the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o become_v a_o angel_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n they_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v divers_a species_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o active_a power_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n the_o soul_n certain_o must_v have_v it_o see_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o intimate_a than_o with_o angel_n angel_n indeed_o have_v large_a capacity_n and_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o be_v embody_v as_o soul_n have_v but_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o one_o we_o may_v also_o of_o the_o other_o §._o 4._o but_o the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o a_o body_n and_o how_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n do_v inhere_o in_o it_o or_o can_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o it_o when_o it_o have_v no_o bodily_a organ_n to_o work_v by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o if_o we_o once_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v a_o be_v by_o itself_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o its_o existence_n as_o be_v open_v before_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o for_o its_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sword_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v when_o sheathe_v in_o its_o scabbard_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o itself_o when_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v when_o unite_a with_o it_o it_o be_v be_v be_v independent_a on_o it_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o body_n and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o its_o body_n a_o substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o and_o §._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o facilitate_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o if_o we_o but_o compare_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n with_o each_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o original_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o and_o their_o inhesion_n and_o improvement_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v we_o then_o a_o acquire_v habit_n into_o consideration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o permanent_a quality_n render_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n with_o ease_n suppose_v that_o of_o music_n or_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o habit_n to_o be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o deep_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n as_o when_o it_o be_v awake_a and_o most_o active_a for_o they_o be_v both_o artist_n when_o asleep_a and_o need_v learn_v no_o new_a rule_n to_o play_v or_o write_v when_o you_o awake_v they_o which_o show_v the_o habit_n to_o be_v permanent_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o deep_o than_o any_o acquire_v habit_n can_v be_v for_o when_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o love_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o viz._n after_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a §._o 6._o add_v hereto_o that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o root_v or_o lodge_v in_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v state_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o primary_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v inorganical_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o locomotive_a power_n be_v to_o their_o proper_a organ_n the_o soul_n therefore_o have_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n a_o intelligent_a active_a be_v able_a to_o use_v its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o use_n to_o reduce_v these_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o into_o act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o suppose_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dispirit_v it_o and_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o moreover_o let_v this_o spirit_n thus_o furnish_v with_o gracious_a habit_n be_v now_o consider_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n it_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o double_a privilege_n it_o never_o have_v before_o viz._n perfection_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o grace_n and_o the_o near_a access_n to_o god_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o

absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v now_o no_o body_n to_o clog_v or_o cloud_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o complain_v of_o distance_n from_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n o_o at_o what_o rate_n must_v we_o conceive_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o these_o great_a advantage_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o very_a spirit_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o their_o glorious_a activity_n and_o exercise_n well_o then_o here_o you_o find_v a_o spirit_n natural_o endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o these_o faculty_n and_o affection_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n permanent_o root_v which_o therefore_o accompany_v it_o in_o its_o ascension_n to_o glory_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v these_o faculty_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n and_o manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v in_o this_o world_n the_o subject_n and_o habit_n inherent_a be_v now_o both_o make_v perfect_a the_o clog_n of_o flesh_n knock_v off_o and_o all_o distance_n from_o god_n remove_v by_o its_o come_n home_o to_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v admit_v conceive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o qualify_v now_o rank_v in_o its_o proper_a order_n among_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o surround_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o face_n with_o infinite_a delectation_n and_o act_v all_o its_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o worship_v praise_v love_a and_o admire_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o true_a though_o imperfect_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o other_o glass_n to_o represent_v a_o damn_a soul_n separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o its_o body_n and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v be_v show_v you_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o query_n 2._o querie_n ii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o gracious_a soul_n from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v th●_n difference_n appear_v sol._n §._o 1._o for_o the_o clear_a state_v and_o satisfy_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n negative_o and_o some_o thing_n positive_o about_o it_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n i_o desire_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o gracious_a soul_n and_o another_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n every_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v full_o secure_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v equal_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o difference_n to_o they_o all_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n so_o all_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n smite_v none_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o that_o their_o hour_n of_o distress_n that_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o so_o do_v that_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o their_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o they_o all_o to_o order_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a support_v i_o have_v say_v a_o good_a man_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n though_o suavity_n i_o want_v and_o so_o they_o have_v also_o who_o meet_v with_o the_o hard_a tug_v at_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o equality_n in_o these_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o i._o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n ii_o internal_a circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n i._o in_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n to_o heaven_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o 1_o first_o some_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o ordinary_a road_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n from_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o lament_a friend_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o other_o swim_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o canaan_n from_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o throne_n from_o a_o gibbet_n or_o stake_n to_o their_o father_n house_n from_o insult_a enemy_n to_o their_o triumphant_a brethren_n the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n this_o be_v a_o rough_a but_o honourable_a way_n to_o glory_n 2_o some_o lie_n long_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n before_o it_o dispatch_v they_o it_o approach_v they_o by_o slow_a and_o linger_a pace_n they_o feel_v every_o step_n of_o death_n distinct_o as_o it_o come_v on_o towards_o they_o but_o other_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n a_o short_a passage_n from_o hence_o to_o glory_n hezekiah_n fear_v a_o pine_v sickness_n isa._n 38.10_o 12._o what_o he_o fear_v many_o feel_v o_o how_o many_o day_n yea_o week_n and_o month_n have_v many_o gracious_a soul_n dwell_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o 3_o the_o pain_n and_o throe_n of_o death_n be_v more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n than_o to_o other_o death_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a form_n of_o it_o two_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v can_v part_v without_o some_o tear_n groan_n or_o sigh_n and_o those_o more_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a than_o the_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o live_a use_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o comparative_o speak_v the_o death_n of_o one_o may_v be_v style_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o another_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n find_v it_o so_o though_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o best_a man_n some_o like_a sheep_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 49.14_o other_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n 21.25_o and_o by_o this_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n ii_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o some_o remarkable_a internal_a difference_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o good_a man_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o some_o gracious_a soul_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a straight_o difficult_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o ship_n that_o sail_v by_o a_o very_a bare_a wind_n all_o their_o art_n care_n and_o pain_n will_v but_o just_a weather_n some_o head-land_n or_o cape_n they_o steer_v fast_o by_o some_o dangerous_a rock_n or_o sand_n and_o with_o a_o thousand_o fear_n and_o danger_n win_v their_o port_n at_o last_o save_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o this_o difficulty_n arise_v to_o they_o from_o one_o or_o all_o these_o cause_n 1_o it_o ordinary_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o soul_n without_o either_o the_o light_n of_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o reliance_n neither_o able_a to_o dissolve_v their_o doubt_n nor_o steady_o repose_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o they_o die_v much_o at_o the_o rate_n they_o live_v poor_a doubt_v and_o cloudy_a though_o gracious_a soul_n they_o can_v neither_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o past_a experience_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a foreta_v of_o heaven_n 2_o the_o violent_a assault_n and_o battery_n of_o temptation_n make_v the_o passage_n exceed_v difficult_a to_o some_o o_o the_o sharp_a conflict_n and_o dreadful_a combat_n many_o poor_a soul_n endure_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n o_o the_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n fortify_v by_o neglect_n of_o duty_n formality_n and_o bye-end_n in_o duty_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o

his_o eye_n upon_o the_o plaisterd_a wall_n within_o side_n the_o bed_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v vehement_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n there_o appear_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n before_o he_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shine_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n the_o sight_n at_o first_o amaze_v and_o discompose_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v his_o prayer_n but_o keep_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o last_o a_o small_a line_n or_o ring_n of_o black_a no_o big_a than_o that_o of_o a_o text_n pen_n circle_v the_o sun_n which_o increase_v sensible_o eclipse_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o blackish_a colour_n which_o do_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v immediate_o change_v into_o a_o perfect_a death_n head_n and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o moon_n still_o continue_v shine_v as_o before_o but_o whilst_o he_o intent_o behold_v it_o it_o also_o darken_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o turn_v also_o into_o another_o death_n head_n and_o vanish_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o beholder_n mind_n that_o he_o immediate_o awake_v in_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n of_o thought_n about_o his_o dream_n and_o awaken_v his_o wife_n relate_v the_o particular_n to_o she_o with_o much_o emotion_n and_o concernment_n but_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o he_o can_v not_o present_o tell_v only_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o dream_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n at_o last_o ioseph_n dream_n come_v to_o his_o thought_n with_o the_o like_a emblem_n and_o their_o interpretation_n which_o full_o satisfy_v he_o that_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o prepare_v he_o thereby_o for_o a_o sudden_a part_n with_o his_o dear_a relation_n which_o answerable_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o order_n his_o father_n die_v that_o day_n fortnight_n follow_v and_o his_o mother_n just_o a_o month_n afterward_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o vanity_n in_o dream_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v some_o be_v weighty_a significant_a and_o declarative_a of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 3._o last_o a_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o enlargement_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o have_v be_v a_o signify_v forerunner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o some_o good_a man_n for_o as_o the_o body_n have_v its_o levamen_fw-la anteferale_fw-mi lightning_n before_o death_n and_o be_v more_o vegete_a and_o brisk_a a_o little_a before_o its_o dissolution_n so_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o soul_n also_o i_o have_v know_v some_o person_n to_o arrive_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o such_o height_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o vehement_a long_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n as_o do_v against_o their_o death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o event_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o renown_a saint_n mr._n brewen_n of_o stapleford_n as_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o much_o excel_v himself_o towards_o his_o death_n his_o motion_n towards_o heaven_n be_v then_o most_o vigorous_a and_o quick_a the_o day_n before_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o closet-duty_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o low_a world_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n tell_v he_o sir_n i_o fear_v you_o have_v do_v yourself_o hurt_v with_o rise_v so_o early_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v see_v such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o i_o see_v this_o morning_n in_o private_a prayer_n with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o for_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o paul_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o learned_a and_o holy_a mr._n rivet_n who_o seem_v as_o a_o man_n in_o heaven_n just_a before_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o so_o if_o have_v be_v with_o thousand_o beside_o these_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n as_o be_v show_v you_o in_o the_o last_o question_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o soul_n whatever_o it_o make_v as_o to_o comfort_v let_v all_o therefore_o labour_v to_o make_v sure_a their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o though_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a warn_n one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n to_o their_o loss_n let_v it_o come_v never_o so_o unexpected_o upon_o they_o quest._n quest._n it_o may_v be_v also_o query_v whether_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n may_v not_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o some_o man_n how_o else_o do_v the_o witch_n of_o ender_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n the_o death_n of_o caesar_n upon_o the_o ides_n i._n e._n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o fatal_a day_n to_o he_o sol._n sol._n foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o appear_v not_o in_o their_o next_o cause_n be_v certain_o the_o lord_n prerogative_n isai._n 41.23_o whatever_o therefore_o satan_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v do_v either_o by_o conjecture_n or_o commission_n as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o david_n by_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o saul_n and_o see_v how_o near_o the_o army_n be_v to_o a_o battle_n may_v strong_o conjecture_v and_o conclude_v and_o according_o tell_v he_o to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o and_o so_o for_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n the_o devil_n know_v the_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a against_o he_o and_o the_o plot_n lay_v for_o that_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o his_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o bring_v that_o curse_a art_n into_o reputation_n as_o for_o other_o sign_n and_o forewarning_n of_o death_n by_o the_o unusual_a resort_n of_o doleful_a creature_n as_o owl_n and_o raven_n vulgar_o account_v ominous_a wall-watche_n upon_o this_o account_n call_v death-watche_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o wearing-apparel_n by_o rat_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o general_o as_o supertitious_a fancy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v among_o christian_n god_n may_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v commissionate_a such_o creature_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o message_n of_o death_n from_o he_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a premonition_n and_o warning_n of_o his_o change_n or_o neglect_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o we_o have_v warning_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o example_n of_o mortality_n frequent_o before_o we_o in_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o decay_n we_o often_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n which_o threaten_v death_n and_o desolation_n be_v you_o therefore_o always_o ready_a for_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n your_o lord_n come_v quest_n iv_o whether_o separate_a soul_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o or_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n with_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o by_o separate_a soul_n understand_v the_o depart_a soul_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a indifferent_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o sort_n only_o in_o the_o text_n for_o of_o both_o it_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v frequent_a apparition_n after_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o knowledge_n such_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v after_o death_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o general_a knowledge_n which_o one_o fort_n of_o they_o have_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n for_o this_o we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a see_v they_o be_v still_o fellow_n member_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v behold_v our_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o long_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n

except_z as_o be_v before_o limit_v 5._o object_n 5._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o matter_n they_o discover_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o they_o concern_v themselves_o be_v just_a real_a murder_n be_v detect_v by_o they_o and_o real_a fraud_n and_o injury_n correct_v and_o rectify_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n will_v never_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o discover_v or_o discourage_v such_o thing_n sol._n sol._n sol._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n mere_o to_o discover_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o interest_n to_o precipitate_v wicked_a man_n and_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o own_o a_o righteous_a cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o great_a design_n of_o ruine_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o with_o three_o caution_n caution_n i._n strain_v not_o conscience_n to_o enrich_v posterity_n be_v true_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o you_o by_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o the_o live_n remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v avenge_v the_o wrong_n yet_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o in_o a_o severe_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v shall_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o frightful_a form_n to_o you_o beside_o your_o own_o conscience_n will_v haunt_v you_o worse_o than_o a_o ghost_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o in_o all_o your_o promise_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n caution_n ii_o finish_v your_o work_n for_o eternity_n before_o you_o die_v for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o your_o soul_n will_v be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n soon_o after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o your_o body_n when_o death_n come_v away_o you_o must_v go_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a ready_a or_o unready_a but_o no_o return_v hither_o how_o willing_a soever_o caution_n iii_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heathenish_a and_o accurse_a practice_n of_o consult_v the_o devil_n about_o your_o absent_a or_o dead_a relation_n a_o practice_n too_o common_a in_o seaport_n town_n and_o of_o deep_a and_o heinous_a guilt_n before_o god_n isa._n 8.19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o muter_fw-la shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a you_o need_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n twice_o that_o subtle_a and_o officious_a spirit_n draw_v the_o live_n into_o his_o net_n by_o such_o a_o bait_n as_o this_o you_o meet_v your_o mortal_a enemy_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o your_o dead_a friend_n querie_n v._n whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n have_v any_o converse_n or_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v see_v all_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o hear_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o separate_a or_o unbodied_a spirit_n shall_v converse_v together_o see_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o grave_a suppose_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n perish_v or_o make_v useless_a whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o own_o thought_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o signify_v they_o to_o another_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n wherein_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o bind_v for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v indeed_o exercise_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o another_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v entertain_v but_o in_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o extinguish_v beside_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o depart_v holy_a soul_n to_o consist_v in_o mutual_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o their_o ineffable_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o understand_v their_o most_o inward_a thought_n they_o can_v free_o communicate_v they_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o well_o as_o pour_v forth_o their_o own_o love_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n who_o see_v not_o as_o god_n do_v seem_v impossible_a indeed_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o talk_v with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a manner_n than_o now_o they_o do_v but_o till_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n above_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o converse_v above_o be_v only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o ability_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_a soul_n it_o seem_v to_o render_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n needless_a for_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o but_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v not_o mute_n such_o a_o august_n assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n do_v not_o live_v together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n without_o mutual_a converse_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n that_o acute_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n joseph_n symonds_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n entitle_v sight_n and_o faith_n express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n thus_o i_o often_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o many_o be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o we_o act_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o our_o present_a state_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o design_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a converse_v and_o trade_n in_o a_o mutual_a communication_n not_o without_o sense_n but_o without_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o this_o as_o eternal_a life_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v find_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n though_o not_o in_o so_o visible_a appearance_n as_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o much_o observation_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a do_v act_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n hold_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o secret_a parley_n and_o discourse_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o much_o of_o this_o appear_v in_o david_n psalm_n and_o there_o pass_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a speech_n but_o there_o be_v invisible_a approach_n entertainment_n and_o touch_n which_o paul_n find_v when_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n 1.29_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o mute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mutual_a traffic_n with_o each_o other_o except_z what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sense_n instance_n be_v find_v that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o two_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n have_v find_v itself_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o state_n of_o another_o and_o this_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o communion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o the_o way_n most_o ready_a and_o convenient_a to_o our_o bodily_a state_n be_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v carry_v with_o much_o inclination_n to_o maintain_v intercourse_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n by_o sense_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a way_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a way_n as_o be_v both_o painful_a and_o short_a we_o can_v give_v a_o exact_a copy_n of_o our_o apprehension_n desire_n design_n delight_n and_o other_o affection_n by_o these_o two_o great_a mediator_n of_o communion_n the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n confine_v to_o this_o course_n our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v in_o these_o two_o gate_n to_o send_v and_o receive_v mutual_a embassy_n each_o from_o other_o which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v short_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o shorten_v by_o distance_n disaffection_n impotency_n and_o disparity_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n as_o by_o speak_v write_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o the_o

thus_o lament_v itself_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesheck_n it_o enclose_v their_o soul_n within_o its_o mud_n wall_n which_o intercept_v the_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n face_n death_n therefore_o do_v a_o most_o friendly_a office_n when_o it_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o its_o own_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a light_n and_o liberty_n these_o bless_a spirit_n now_o rejoice_v as_o prisoner_n do_v in_o their_o recover_a liberty_n and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v after_o all_o these_o suffering_n groan_n and_o sigh_n to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v embody_v again_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o embody_v as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n or_o cage_n to_o fly_v back_o again_o to_o its_o place_n of_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n yea_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o loath_a some_o holy_a soul_n when_o under_o the_o excruciate_a pain_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o allure_a world_n have_v be_v to_o ●ear_v of_o a_o return_n to_o it_o by_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n we_o can_v think_v but_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o they_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v that_o when_o a_o good_a man_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v he_o answer_v and_o must_v i_o then_o return_v to_o this_o body_n i_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o storm_n almost_o to_o the_o fold_n and_o then_o drive_v back_o into_o the_o storm_n again_o or_o as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n near_o his_o home_n who_o must_v go_v back_o again_o to_o fetch_v something_o he_o have_v neglect_v or_o as_o a_o apprentice_n who_o time_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o then_o must_v begin_v a_o new_a term._n of_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o great_a infirmity_n they_o discover_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n have_v be_v their_o too_o passionate_a desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o unsubmissiveness_n to_o god_n will_v in_o their_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o cheerful_o forsake_v and_o that_o only_a upon_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v find_v any_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n when_o they_o be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o face_n in_o heaven_n certain_o the_o body_n have_v be_v no_o such_o pleasant_a habitation_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v cast_v a_o eye_n or_o think_v that_o way_n when_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a here_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a there_o 2._o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n want_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n but_o life_n and_o act_n at_o a_o more_o free_a and_o comfortable_a rate_n than_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o now_o delight_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o smell_n and_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v happiness_n and_o perfection_n not_o to_o need_v they_o it_o be_v now_o become_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o live_n and_o what_o it_o enjoy_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n it_o eminent_o and_o more_o perfect_o enjoy_v without_o it_o what_o perfection_n can_v the_o soul_n receive_v from_o matter_n conimbr_n anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la nihil_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la recipit_fw-la à_fw-la materia_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la il●am_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n recipe_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la sep●rata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o il●am_fw-la propensa_fw-la non_fw-la dicetur_fw-la conimbr_n what_o can_v a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n add_v to_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v hanker_v after_o it_o and_o incline_v to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o it_o add_v nothing_o of_o happiness_n to_o it_o but_o much_o of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o become_v just_o undesireable_a to_o it_o 3._o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o propension_n and_o inclination_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o suit_n with_o that_o state_n of_o perfect_a rest_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o rest_n isa._n 57.2_o heb._n 4.9_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o but_o that_o which_o incline_v and_o desire_n especial_o when_o the_o desire_a enjoyment_n as_o in_o this_o case_n be_v suspend_v so_o long_o must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v we_o know_v what_o solomon_n have_v observe_v of_o such_o a_o life_n and_o his_o observation_n be_v experimental_o true_a that_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o who_o find_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n a_o very_a rack_n to_o he_o in_o such_o case_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o a_o absent_a friend_n and_o he_o come_v not_o what_o a_o uneasy_a life_n do_v we_o live_v but_o here_o we_o must_v suppose_v some_o have_v such_o a_o unsatisfy_a life_n for_o hundred_o and_o other_o for_o thousand_o of_o year_n already_o and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v remain_v so_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o use_v to_o say_v lover_n hour_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o negative_a but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v weigh_v once_o more_o with_o the_o follow_a reason_n in_o the_o counter_a scale_n and_o prejudice_n do_v not_o pull_v down_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o contrary_a conclusion_n much_o more_o strong_a and_o rational_a for_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o man_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o part_n themselves_o and_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n and_o appetite_n to_o its_o own_o good_a and_o perfection_n 215._o anima_fw-la separata_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la prope●sa_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la vult_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la actualem_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la tanquam_fw-la finem_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_o entium_fw-la latitudine_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la quam_fw-la anima_fw-la obtinet_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la appetitu_fw-la nam_fw-la bonum_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la partium_fw-la affirmandum_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la animan_n separatam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la desiderare_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la alstedii_fw-la nat_n theol._n pars_fw-la prima_fw-la p._n 214_o 215._o it_o be_v confess_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v itself_o single_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o enjoy_v blessedness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o one_o part_n of_o man_n the_o other_o part_n viz_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o obscurity_n and_o corruption_n and_o till_o both_o be_v bless_v and_o bless_v together_o in_o a_o state_n of_o composition_n and_o reunion_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a for_o this_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v wait_v argument_n ii_o though_o death_n have_v dissolve_v the_o union_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o destroy_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o dust_n be_v more_o to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v sometime_o denominate_v from_o that_o part_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o body_n which_o remain_v captivate_v by_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n hence_o 2_o thes._n 4.15_o dead_a believer_n be_v call_v those_o that_o sleep_n which_o must_v needs_o proper_o respect_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o and_o show_v what_o a_o firm_a and_o dear_a relation_n still_o remain_v betwixt_o these_o absent_a friend_n now_o we_o all_o know_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n if_o it_o be_v least_o among_o entity_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o efficacy_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o bear_v the_o absence_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o they_o in_o adversity_n as_o the_o case_n here_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n

and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o associate_v with_o angel_n that_o prey_v upon_o by_o worm_n ioseph_n case_n be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o present_a thought_n to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n live_v in_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n there_o 31._o gen._n 43.29_o 30_o 31._o but_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n can_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o o_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o understand_v their_o case_n and_o the_o pine_a condition_n of_o jacob_n his_o father_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearned_a and_o his_o compassion_n roll_v together_o for_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v nor_o stifle_v his_o own_o affection_n though_o he_o know_v how_o injurious_a his_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o as_o the_o body_n have_v the_o soul_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o outcry_n over_o they_o which_o make_v the_o house_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o news_n that_o ioseph_n brethren_n be_v come_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o honour_n and_o plenty_n until_o he_o have_v get_v home_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a relation_n to_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n argument_n iii_o the_o regret_n reluctancy_n and_o sorrow_n express_v by_o the_o soul_n at_o part_v do_v strong_o argue_v its_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o surmise_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o mourn_v and_o groan_v so_o deep_o at_o part_v which_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o affectionate_o which_o fight_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n every_o foot_n and_o inch_n of_o ground_n it_o get_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n till_o by_o plain_a force_n it_o be_v rend_v out_o of_o its_o arm_n shall_v not_o when_o absent_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v its_o old_a and_o endear_a friend_n again_o have_v it_o lose_v its_o affection_n though_o it_o continue_v its_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a or_o do_v its_o advancement_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o regardless_o of_o its_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o contempt_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n which_o christ_n personal_a glory_n never_o produce_v in_o he_o towards_o we_o nor_o a_o good_a man_n perferment_n will_v produce_v in_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o it_o be_v therefore_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o part_a hour_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n object_n object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v before_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a look_v upon_o their_o body_n as_o their_o prison_n and_o sigh_v for_o deliverance_n by_o death_n and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o that_o liberty_n death_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o such_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n sol._n sol._n the_o objection_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v the_o holy_a soul_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o body_n of_o flesh_n will_v give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_a point_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o but_o this_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v go_v arise_v from_o two_o other_o ground_n which_o make_v i●_n consistent_a enough_o with_o its_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o a_o second_o meeting_n 1_o this_o willingness_n to_o die_v do_v not_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o master_v and_o overpower_v by_o another_o and_o strong_a love_n there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o double_a love_n one_o natural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o the_o other_o supernatural_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o other_o love_n to_o the_o body_n pull_v backward_o love_v to_o christ_n pull_v forward_o and_o final_o prevail_v this_o be_v so_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o it_o suppose_v natural_a reluctation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v 2_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v dissolve_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n rather_o than_o to_o live_v always_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o desirable_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n outlet_n from_o sin_n and_o its_o inlet_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a desire_n it_o but_o comparative_o and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o who_o find_v the_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o overpower_v by_o high_a raise_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o generality_n even_o of_o good_a soul_n feel_v strong_a renitency_n and_o suffer_v sharp_a conflict_n at_o their_o dissolution_n all_o which_o discover_v with_o what_o lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o soul_n unclasp_v its_o arm_n to_o let_v go_v its_o body_n now_o as_o divine_n argue_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n heart_n in_o heaven_n towards_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o those_o endear_n passage_n and_o demonstration_n of_o love_n he_o give_v they_o at_o part_v so_o we_o here_o argue_v the_o continue_a love_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o body_n after_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o manifold_a demonstration_n it_o give_v of_o its_o affection_n to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o part_a hour_n no_o consideration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n less_o than_o the_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n can_v possible_o have_v prevail_v with_o it_o to_o quit_v the_o body_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v our_o three_o argument_n argument_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o dolorous_a part_a hour_n evidence_v it_o so_o do_v the_o joy_n with_o which_o it_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o it_o part_v from_o it_o so_o heavy_o and_o meet_v it_o again_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a sure_o than_o it_o still_o retain_v much_o love_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o it_o in_o the_o interval_n now_o that_o its_o meeting_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n act_v 3.19_o and_o they_o awake_v with_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isai._n 26.19_o if_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n point_v not_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o very_a lively_a allusion_n to_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n can_v possible_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o a_o time_n of_o refreshment_n a_o sing_a morning_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o shout_a angel_n not_o to_o be_v speclator_n only_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o day_n triumph_v they_o come_v to_o reassume_a and_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o their_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a quality_n at_o their_o second_o marriage_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o in_o both_o part_n they_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a o_o the_o joyful_a clasp_n and_o dear_a embrace_n betwixt_o they_o who_o but_o themselves_o can_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o remove_v the_o objection_n foremention_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n in_o and_o from_o the_o body_n for_o now_o it_o receive_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i.e._n so_o

subdue_v to_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o never_o to_o impede_fw-la clog_n or_o obstruct_v its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o in_o this_o hope_v it_o part_v from_o it_o and_o with_o this_o consolation_n it_o now_o receive_v it_o again_o argument_n v._n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n which_o very_o much_o favour_n if_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o conclude_v the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v with_o its_o own_o body_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o single_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n certain_o our_o soul_n leave_v not_o our_o body_n at_o death_n as_o the_o ostrich_n do_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n without_o any_o far_a regard_n to_o it_o or_o concernment_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v ave●●●_n and_o vindicate_v they_o rev._n 6_o 1●_n 11._o how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n our_o blood_n speak_v both_o the_o continue_a relation_n and_o suitable_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o their_o absent_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a pen_n expound_v that_o place_n job_n 14.14_o which_o be_v common_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o another_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v which_o word_n by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o context_n appear_v to_o have_v this_o for_o their_o proper_a scope_n and_o sense_n job_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v express_v his_o confidence_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n 171._o mr._n how_o be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a p._n 170_o 171._o that_o at_o a_o set_v and_o appoint_a time_n god_n will_v remember_v he_o so_o as_o to_o recall_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o now_o mind_v to_o speak_v out_o more_o full_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o thus_o answer_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n that_o be_v of_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o he_o mention_v before_o when_o god_n shall_v revive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v that_o be_v that_o glorious_a change_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o immortal_a glory_n which_o he_o amplify_v and_o utter_v more_o express_o ver._n 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v not_o always_o forget_v to_o restore_v and_o perfect_v thy_o own_o creature_n and_o sure_o this_o wait_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o his_o inanimate_a sleep_a dust_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n q._n d._n ay_o in_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v still_o alive_a shall_v patient_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o revive_v i_o in_o that_o part_n also_o which_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v insult_v over_o in_o a_o temporary_a triumph_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o think_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a to_o their_o own_o body_n to_o be_v a_o justifiable_a opinion_n as_o for_o the_o damn_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v such_o a_o reunion_n to_o be_v desirable_a to_o they_o for_o alas_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o increase_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n which_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overpower_v and_o stifle_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a to_o what_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v that_o day_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n to_o they_o reunion_n be_v design_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o but_o before_o i_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n and_o dismiss_v this_o question_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o debtor_n to_o two_o objection_n objection_n 1._o the_o soul_n can_v both_o live_v and_o act_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n it_o need_v it_o not_o and_o if_o it_o dont_fw-fr want_n why_o shall_v it_o desire_v it_o solution_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v considerable_a two_o way_n 1_o single_o and_o abstract_o for_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o one_o part_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o soul_n live_v happy_o and_o act_v forth_o its_o own_o power_n free_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 2_o personal_o or_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o need_n and_o desire_v the_o conjunction_n or_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o have_v its_o own_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o complete_a glorify_a person_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a till_o this_o reunion_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o its_o desire_n object_n 2._o but_o this_o hypothesis_n seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o account_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o placid_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n for_o look_v as_o body_n which_o gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v do_v not_o rest_v so_o neither_o do_v soul_n which_o incline_v and_o desire_v solution_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tendency_n and_o propension_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o in_o glory_n we_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v rest_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o wait_v without_o anxiety_n or_o self_n torture_v impatience_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o absent_a body_n rev._n 6.10_o 11._o corollary_n let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o to_o get_v sanctify_a soul_n to_o rule_v and_o use_v these_o their_o body_n now_o for_o god_n this_o will_v abundant_o sweeten_v their_o part_n at_o death_n and_o their_o meeting_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a else_o their_o part_n will_v be_v doleful_a and_o their_o next_o meeting_n dreadful_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n the_o use_v of_o the_o point_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o improvement_n and_o use_v of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n and_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o certain_o it_o afford_v as_o rich_a a_o entertainment_n for_o our_o affection_n as_o for_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a uses_n of_o which_o the_o first_o will_v be_v for_o our_o information_n in_o six_o practical_a inference_n inference_n i._n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n then_o holy_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v dismal_a and_o terrify_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o dissolution_n the_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a pleasantness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n you_o have_v hear_v into_o what_o a_o bless_a presence_n and_o communion_n death_n introduce_v your_o soul_n how_o it_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o world_n of_o sorrow_n the_o society_n of_o imperfect_a saint_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o that_o lovely_a mount_n zion_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n o_o methinks_v there_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v to_o make_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o the_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v yea_o and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o when_o good_a musculus_fw-la draw_v near_o his_o end_n how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o meditation_n to_o his_o soul_n hear_v his_o swan-like_o song_n 386._o melchior_n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la musculi_fw-la p._n 385_o 386._o nil_fw-la superest_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la frigus_fw-la praecordia_fw-la captat_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n mihi_fw-la vita_fw-la perennis_fw-la ades_fw-la quid_fw-la trepidas_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la sedes_fw-la abitura_fw-la quietis_fw-la en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la ductor_n adest_fw-la angelus_n ille_fw-la tuus_fw-la linque_fw-la domum_fw-la hanc_fw-la miseram_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la fata_fw-la ruentem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la fida_fw-la dei_fw-la dextera_fw-la restituet_fw-la peccasti_fw-la scio_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la

of_o god_n herein_o though_o submission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a step_n of_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o fix_v our_o thought_n but_o a_o hour_n upon_o such_o a_o unpleasing_a subject_n as_o death_n how_o hard_o m●st_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n if_o we_o can_v endure_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n in_o our_o thought_n how_o shall_v we_o embrace_v and_o hug_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o thought_n fly_v back_o with_o distaste_n and_o impatience_n no_o wonder_n if_o our_o will_n be_v obstinate_a and_o refractory_a we_o must_v first_o prevail_v with_o our_o thought_n to_o fix_v themselves_o and_o think_v close_o to_o such_o a_o subject_n before_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v we_o cheerful_o resign_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n till_o we_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o we_o can_v be_v till_o we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o think_v assiduous_o and_o calm_o of_o it_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v many_o year_n at_o death_n door_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o body_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o find_v reluctancy_n enough_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n objection_n but_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o extinguish_v natural_a aversation_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v and_o persuade_v where_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o success_n solution_n death_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n 2._o as_o a_o medium_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o medium_n or_o passage_n into_o glory_n yea_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n through_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n must_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o into_o a_o better_a state_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o desirable_a to_o prepare_v soul_n be_v there_o not_o a_o shore_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o these_o black_a water_n of_o death_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v mean_o than_o to_o die_v easy_o if_o both_o part_n be_v to_o perish_v at_o death_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v one_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o but_o christian_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bridge_n in_o your_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v thither_o but_o by_o pass_v over_o it_o except_o therefore_o you_o will_v look_v beyond_o it_o you_o will_v never_o see_v any_o desireableness_n in_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v say_v paul_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o death_n be_v sad_a but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v doleful_a but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v joyful_a to_o part_v with_o your_o pleasant_a habitation_n be_v irksome_a but_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n be_v most_o delightful_a a_o part_a hour_n with_o dear_a relation_n be_v cut_v but_o a_o meeting_n hour_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v transport_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o own_o body_n be_v not_o please_v but_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n you_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o present_a death_n as_o a_o desirable_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v nature_n teach_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o put_v the_o more_o abundant_a comeliness_n upon_o the_o uncomely_a part_n suffer_v i_o to_o dress_v up_o death_n in_o its_o best_a ornament_n and_o present_v it_o to_o you_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n as_o a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a object_n of_o your_o conditional_a and_o well_o regulate_v desire_n and_o argument_n 1._o if_o upon_o a_o fair_a and_o just_a account_n there_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o gain_n to_o believer_n in_o death_n than_o there_o be_v in_o life_n reason_n must_v needs_o vote_v death_n to_o be_v better_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o life_n can_v be_v and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v be_v desirable_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a dictate_v of_o reason_n in_o case_n of_o choice_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o we_o who_o be_v there_o that_o free_o exercise_v reason_n and_o choice_n together_o that_o will_v not_o do_v so_o what_o merchant_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n worth_a of_o glass_n bead_n and_o pendent_n for_o a_o tun_n of_o gold_n a_o few_o tinsel_n toy_n for_o as_o many_o rich_a diamond_n mercatura_fw-la est_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la lucreris_fw-la that_o be_v true_a merchandise_n to_o part_v with_o thing_n of_o lesser_a for_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n book_n of_o rate_n than_o the_o case_n be_v determine_v quick_o and_o the_o advantage_n appear_v exceed_o upon_o death_n side_n philip._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v objection_n true_a it_o may_v be_v so_o to_o paul_n who_o be_v eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o ripe_a for_o glory_n but_o it_o may_v be_v loss_n to_o other_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o height_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o assurance_n sol._n the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o whether_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o gain_n to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o though_o he_o be_v behind_o other_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v more_o for_o its_o sake_n and_o let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o yourselves_o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o so_o be_v not_o you_o his_o work_n and_o course_n be_v almost_o comfortable_o finish_v and_o so_o be_v not_o you_o his_o death_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v gain_n to_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v loss_n to_o you_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v worth_a for_o ever_o to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v the_o time_n of_o his_o people_n death_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o circumstance_n about_o it_o and_o in_o this_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v at_o perfect_a rest_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o can_v never_o die_v to_o your_o loss_n die_v when_o you_o will_n i_o know_v you_o will_v reply_v that_o if_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_a the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o than_o you_o must_v also_o consider_v they_o be_v as_o safe_a who_o die_v by_o a_o act_n of_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o beside_o your_o reluctancy_n and_o aversation_n to_o death_n be_v none_o of_o your_o way_n to_o assurance_n but_o such_o a_o strong_a aversation_n to_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o vehement_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o can_v make_v you_o willing_a to_o quit_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o desirable_a to_o you_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o very_a next_o door_n or_o step_n to_o assurance_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n bring_v your_o heart_n to_o this_o frame_n and_o fix_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o like_o you_o will_v be_v long_o without_o it_o but_o to_o return_v paul_n have_v here_o value_v life_n with_o a_o full_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n that_o be_v if_o i_o live_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o service_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o usual_o result_v from_o both_o here_o be_v life_n with_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o desirable_a benefit_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o he_o lay_v death_n and_o probable_o a_o violent_a death_n too_o for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o thus_o he_o fill_v the_o scale_n and_o the_o balance_n break_v on_o death_n side_n yea_o it_o

both_o live_v in_o the_o womb_n a_o obscure_a and_o uneasy_a and_o unsuitable_a life_n thou_o can_v feed_v upon_o material_a bread_n and_o delight_v thyself_o amid_o the_o variety_n of_o sensitive_a object_n thou_o find_v here_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o i_o i_o can_v subsist_v by_o they_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o thou_o be_v but_o chaff_n wind_n and_o vanity_n to_o i_o if_o i_o stay_v with_o thou_o i_o shall_v be_v still_o sin_v and_o still_o groan_v when_o i_o leave_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v immediate_o free_v from_o both_o and_o arrive_v at_o the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o my_o hope_n desire_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o labour_v for_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o part_v shrink_v not_o at_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o grave_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o dark_a and_o solitary_a house_n and_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v many_o but_o to_o thou_o my_o dear_a companion_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o rest_n yea_o a_o perfume_a bed_n where_o thy_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v bef●●e_v thou_o and_o let_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o abode_n there_o be_v never_o so_o long_o thou_o shall_v not_o measure_v it_o nor_o find_v the_o least_o rediousness_n in_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v seem_v no_o more_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o the_o sweet_a nap_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v thou_o upon_o thy_o bed_n to_o rest_v the_o worm_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o nor_o give_v thou_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o trouble_n that_o a_o flea_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o though_o i_o leave_v thou_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v watch_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n over_o thy_o dust_n and_o not_o suffer_v a_o grain_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o i_o will_v return_v assure_o to_o thou_o again_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o take_v not_o a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o thou_o but_o depart_v for_o a_o time_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o our_o part_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a we_o must_v be_v separate_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o will_n to_o part_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o sugar_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o both_o this_o and_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a soul_n have_v to_o say_v for_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o death_n lie_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v be_v every_o way_n their_o interest_n to_o be_v unbodied_a argument_n ii_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v strong_o grace_v in_o truth_n and_o grace_n in_o strength_n it_o be_v both_o the_o test_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o attainment_n and_o maturity_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o both_o account_n high_o covetable_a by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v it_o the_o descriptive_a periphrasis_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n i.e._n those_o that_o love_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o delight_n to_o steep_v their_o thought_n in_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o cast_v ●●ny_v a_o yearning_n look_v that_o way_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o long_n do_v not_o only_o put_v they_o upon_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o make_v the_o interpose_v time_n seem_v so_o tedious_a and_o slow_a that_o with_o their_o most_o vehement_a wish_n and_o desire_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v it_o as_o rev._n 22._o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o lover_n hour_n say_v the_o proverb_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n o_o say_v mr._n rutherford_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v long_a stride_n o_o that_o he_o will_v fold_v up_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o old_a cloak_n and_o shovel_n time_n and_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n such_o desire_n as_o these_o can_v spring_v from_o none_o but_o gracious_a and_o renew_a soul_n for_o nature_n be_v whole_o disaffect_v to_o a_o removal_n hence_o upon_o such_o motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o these_o if_o other_o wish_v at_o any_o time_n for_o death_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o pet_n a_o present_a passion_n provoke_v by_o some_o intolerable_a anguish_n or_o great_a distress_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o look_v and_o long_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o world_n out_o of_o a_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n it_o suppose_v necessary_o a_o deep-rooted_n hatred_n of_o sin_n abhor_v it_o more_o than_o death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o natural_a evil_n and_o a_o real_a sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v and_o temper_v and_o as_o it_o evidence_v the_o truth_n so_o also_o the_o strength_n and_o maturity_n of_o grace_n for_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o gracious_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v quite_o below_o this_o temper_n of_o mind_n o_o it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o one_o among_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n that_o have_v reach_v this_o height_n and_o eminence_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o be_v green_a and_o raw_a other_o be_v ripe_a and_o mellow_a the_o first_o stick_v fast_o on_o the_o branch_n you_o may_v shake_v and_o shake_v again_o and_o not_o one_o will_v drop_v or_o as_o those_o fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o hedge_n with_o their_o coat_n and_o integument_n enwrap_v they_o as_o nut_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v try_v your_o strength_n upon_o they_o and_o soon_o break_v your_o nail_n than_o disclose_v and_o separate_v they_o so_o fast_o and_o close_o do_v their_o husk_n stick_v to_o they_o but_o when_o time_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n have_v ripen_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o perfection_n the_o apple_n drop_v into_o your_o hand_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n and_o the_o nut_n fall_v out_o of_o its_o case_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o much_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n part_n from_o its_o body_n when_o it_o be_v maturate_v and_o come_v to_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n argument_n iii_o it_o may_v great_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o adventure_v bold_o and_o cheerful_o upon_o death_n that_o our_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v bereave_v and_o deprive_v by_o death_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o advantageous_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o die_a the_o more_o our_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v surmount_v the_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n if_o paul_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o reconcile_v philemon_n to_o his_o servant_n onesimus_n v._o 15._o that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o philemon_n may_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v reconcile_v every_o believer_n to_o death_n and_o take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o you_o shall_v sure_o receive_v your_o body_n again_o and_o enjoy_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o the_o depth_n and_o strength_n of_o its_o foundation_n full_o answer_v to_o the_o height_n and_o sweetness_n of_o its_o consolation_n be_v please_v to_o try_v the_o two_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o see_v which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v or_o shake_v matth._n 22.29_o you_o err_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o their_o error_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n

these_o fear_n accompany_v many_o of_o god_n people_n from_o their_o regeneration_n to_o their_o dissolution_n o_o what_o will_v they_o not_o give_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o what_o will_v they_o not_o endure_v to_o get_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o thing_n every_o work_n of_o corruption_n every_o discovery_n make_v by_o temptation_n put_v they_o into_o a_o fright_n and_o make_v they_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v great_a about_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o also_o about_o the_o outward_a man_n especial_o when_o such_o bloody_a preparation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n that_o have_v act_v such_o and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tragedy_n already_o in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o perfect_a peace_n and_o security_n isai_n 57.2_o no_o wind_n of_o fear_n shall_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o disturb_v their_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o storm_n any_o more_o 7._o from_o delude_a shadow_n into_o substantial_a good_a this_o world_n be_v the_o world_n of_o shadow_n and_o delusive_a appearance_n here_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o baffle_v by_o empty_a and_o deceitful_a vanity_n all_o we_o have_v here_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o dream_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n awake_v out_o of_o its_o dream_n and_o find_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n of_o reality_n where_o it_o feed_v upon_o substantial_a good_a to_o satisfaction_n psal._n 17.15_o now_o the_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o though_o the_o medium_fw-la be_v harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a in_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v covet_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o argument_n v._n the_o foreta_v we_o have_v have_v of_o heaven_n already_o in_o the_o body_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v unbodied_a for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o that_o joy_n see_v it_o can_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v by_o the_o soul_n till_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n by_o death_n that_o there_o be_v praelibation_n first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n give_v at_o certain_a season_n to_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n not_o only_o by_o scripture-testimony_n but_o frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o clear_a experience_n of_o many_o saint_n when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o taste_v even_o here_o in_o the_o body_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o in_o a_o remisser_n degree_n with_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o joy_n can_v be_v in_o we_o whilst_o we_o tabernacle_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o plain_a when_o moses_n desire_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o face_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a do_v continual_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o answer_n be_v no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o q._n d._n moses_n thou_o ask_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o understand_v not_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o support_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v i_o show_v thou_o my_o glory_n in_o this_o compound_a state_n thou_o now_o be_v it_o will_v confound_v thou_o and_o swallow_v thou_o up_o nature_n as_o now_o constitute_v can_v support_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n a_o ray_n a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_a overpower_n man_n and_o break_v such_o a_o clay_n vessel_n to_o piece_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o resurrection_n must_v intervene_v betwixt_o this_o state_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n glorification_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o one_o main_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o these_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o venture_v through_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v like_o the_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n to_o the_o fainthearted_a israelite_n or_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o gaul_n which_o once_o taste_v make_v they_o restless_a till_o they_o have_v conquer_v that_o good_a country_n where_o they_o grow_v rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n well_o then_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o those_o sweet_a taste_n that_o you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n in_o your_o sincere_a and_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o a_o holy_a forgetfulness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n have_v it_o wrought_v how_o insipid_a and_o tasteless_a have_v it_o render_v the_o sweet_a creature-enjoyment_n what_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o god_n this_o way_n bring_v heaven_n nigh_o to_o your_o soul_n out_o of_o design_n to_o overcome_v your_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n through_o which_o you_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o those_o sight_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o state_n shall_v we_o still_o reluctate_v and_o hang_v back_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v o_o you_o may_v just_o question_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v a_o real_a taste_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o taste_n do_v not_o kindle_v coal_n of_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n i_o mean_v ardent_a long_n to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v satiate_v with_o his_o love_n if_o you_o have_v be_v privilege_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o tha●_n hide_a manna_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o thing_n invisible_a with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o this_o flow_v certain_o you_o herein_o both_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o and_o cast_v a_o vile_a disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o think_v there_o be_v more_o bitterness_n in_o death_n than_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o his_o presence_n yea_o it_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o unbelief_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o after_o so_o many_o taste_v and_o trial_n as_o you_o have_v have_v you_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o hesitate_v about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a o_o what_o ado_n have_v god_n with_o his_o froward_a and_o peevish_a child_n if_o he_o have_v only_o reveal_v the_o future_a state_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pure_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v ●s_n to_o die_v upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o promise_n without_o such_o pawn_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n as_o these_o be_v be_v there_o not_o reason_n enough_o for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o and_o so_o many_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a condescension_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n if_o yet_o thou_o doubte_v i_o will_v bring_v heaven_n to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o hand_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o thy_o hand_n shall_v handle_v it_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v taste_v it_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v our_o reluctancy_n argument_n vi._n it_o shall_v great_o fortify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o dissolution_n to_o consider_v that_o death_n can_v neither_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o annihilation_n nor_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o blessedness_n by_o disappointment_n and_o frustration_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v at_o death_n upon_o which_o account_n die_v be_v express_v by_o fail_v luke_n 16.19_o yet_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o well_o ground_a hope_n can_v fail_v the_o anchor_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a hebr._n 6.18_o it_o will_v not_o come_v home_o in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v beat_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o 1_o god_n have_v foreknow_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o his_o decree_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o mountain_n of_o brass_n z●ch_n 6.1_o 2_o god_n have_v justify_v their_o person_n and_o therein_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n

yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o reluctancy_n at_o death_n by_o this_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n argument_n xii_o last_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v affright_v at_o death_n consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o have_v utter_o disarm_v it_o of_o all_o its_o destructive_a power_n if_o you_o tremble_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o death_n yet_o you_o can_v but_o triumph_v when_o you_o look_v believe_o upon_o christ._n for_o 1_o christ_n die_v o_o believer_n for_o thy_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o thy_o guilt_n gal._n 3.13_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n may_v and_o must_v be_v on_o thy_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o thy_o inner_a man_n 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o room_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o once_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o his_o power_n be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o executive_a not_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o sheriff_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o a_o pardon_n be_v produce_v 3_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v be_v complete_a in_o our_o person_n it_o be_v already_o a_o complete_a personal_a victory_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o rom._n 6.9_o he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o it_o be_v a_o incomplete_a victory_n already_o as_o to_o our_o person_n it_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v never_o dissolve_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n it_o still_o retain_v over_o our_o dust_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15.25_o 26._o comp_n with_o verse_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o soul_n in_o christ_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n death_n be_v we_o o_o that_o these_o argument_n may_v prevail_v o_o that_o they_o may_v at_o last_o win_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o go_v along_o with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o our_o father_n house_n but_o i_o doubt_v when_o all_o be_v say_v we_o be_v where_o we_o be_v all_o this_o suffice_v not_o to_o overcome_v the_o regret_v and_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n still_o the_o matter_n stick_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o can_v conquer_v our_o disincline_v will_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n where_o lie_v the_o rub_n and_o hindrance_n o_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o at_o last_o 1._o object_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n with_o many_o i_o be_o not_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o die_v be_v i_o ready_a i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o how_o long_o soever_o you_o live_v in_o the_o body_n there_o will_v be_v somewhat_o still_o out_o of_o order_n something_o still_o to_o do_v for_o you_o must_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n whilst_o you_o remain_v here_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plea_n you_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2_o your_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o your_o fitness_n for_o death_n and_o till_o you_o attain_v it_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n you_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o die_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v 3_o if_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o death_n though_o you_o may_v want_v some_o circumstantial_a preparative_n and_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v want_v in_o your_o sanctification_n or_o obedience_n now_o it_o will_v be_v complete_v in_o a_o moment_n upon_o your_o dissolution_n 2._o object_n 2._o other_o plead_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o live_v be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n further_a service_n by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n o_o say_v they_o it_o be_v david_n be_v happiness_n to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o if_o we_o have_v do_v so_o too_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o simeon_n `_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n sol._n sol._n 1_o god_n need_v not_o your_o hand_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o other_o hand_n when_o you_o be_v go_v many_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n than_o you_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o teach_v you_o god_n need_v no_o man_n help_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n 2_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o you_o there_o be_v high_a and_o more_o excellent_a service_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n than_o any_o you_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o why_o do_v you_o long_o to_o be_v amid_o the_o thick_a of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a in_o the_o temple-service_n in_o heaven_n 3._o object_n 3._o o_o but_o my_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v near_o my_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o i_o be_o go_v sol._n sol._n 1_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v lie_v near_o your_o heart_n than_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o do_v you_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v death_n indeed_o 2_o who_o take_v care_n of_o you_o when_o death_n snatch_v your_o dear_a relation_n from_o you_o who_o possible_o feel_v the_o same_o working_n of_o heart_n that_o you_o now_o do_v do_v you_o not_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o word_n psal._n 27.10_o when_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v prevent_v this_o plea_n with_o his_o promise_n jer._n 49.11_o leave_v thy_o fatherless_a child_n to_o i_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a and_o let_v their_o widow_n trust_v in_o i_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o see_v the_o felicity_n of_o zion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o 4._o object_n 4._o and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o many_o prayer_n i_o have_v sow_v for_o it_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n the_o publickness_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o love_n to_o zion_n sol._n sol._n be_v doubtless_o please_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n one_o day_n than_o to_o live_v over_o again_o all_o the_o day_n you_o have_v live_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o you_o may_v not_o live_v to_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n die_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50.24_o but_o alas_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o stick_v here_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a hindrance_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o i_o think_v it_o lie_v 1_o in_o the_o hesitancy_n and_o stagger_v of_o our_o faith_n about_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n invisible_a 2_o in_o some_o special_a guilt_n upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o appal_v we_o 3_o in_o a_o negligent_a and_o careless_a course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o bless_v with_o much_o evidence_n or_o comfort_n 4_o in_o the_o deep_a engagement_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o overheat_v with_o other_o thing_n till_o these_o distemper_n be_v cure_v no_o argument_n can_v prosper_v that_o be_v spend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n dissolve_v all_o those_o tie_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o world_n which_o hinder_v our_o consent_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o now_o we_o have_v have_v a_o glance_n a_o glimmer_a light_n a_o faint_a umbrage_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o somewhat_o of_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n a_o dreadful_a representation_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o hear_v of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v it_o 1_o pet._n three_o ver_fw-la 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v have_v a_o view_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o bless_a region_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n

enlarge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a prop._n iu._n the_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o so_o capacious_a soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o three_o proposition_n i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a can_v hold_v more_o misery_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n its_o suffering_n be_v but_o either_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n or_o if_o immediate_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a stroke_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v give_v but_o when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o sin_n revenge_v god_n and_o that_o immediate_o this_o stroke_n cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 88.16_o the_o body_n be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o of_o the_o arrow_n shoot_v at_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n do_v but_o stick_v in_o the_o clothes_n i._n e._n reach_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o hell_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o white_a at_o which_o god_n himself_o shoot_v all_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n strike_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v after_o death_n lay_v bare_a and_o naked_a to_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o hand_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n immediate_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.31_o their_o punishment_n be_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o they_o be_v not_o put_v over_o to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o god_n will_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o glorify_v his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n in_o their_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v immediate_o upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o a_o fire_n that_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n psal._n 90.11_o how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v you_o may_v a_o little_a guess_n by_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o and_o as_o if_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o word_n of_o a_o sufficient_a edge_n and_o sharpness_n it_o be_v call_v fiery_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n word_n denote_v the_o most_o intense_a degree_n of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o indeed_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o purpose_n he_o take_v they_o now_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n no_o creature_n can_v come_v at_o the_o soul_n immediate_o that_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o now_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o himself_o in_o fury_n and_o revenge_n pour_v out_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a or_o thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o ezek._n 22.14_o alas_o the_o spirit_n quail_n and_o die_v under_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n what_o doleful_a cry_n and_o lament_n have_v we_o hear_v from_o god_n dear_a child_n when_o but_o some_o few_o drop_n of_o his_o anger_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o anger_n or_o fatherly_a discipline_n of_o god_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o indignation_n pour_v out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n prop._n five_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n become_v a_o tormentor_n to_o itself_o by_o the_o various_a and_o efficacious_a act_n of_o its_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o its_o torment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n conscience_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o sinner_n curb_v on_o earth_n become_v the_o whip_n that_o must_v lash_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o faculty_n or_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o guilt_n now_o become_v the_o seat_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o torment_n the_o suspension_n of_o its_o torment_a power_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o for_o certain_o shall_v the_o lord_n let_v a_o sinner_n conscience_n fly_v upon_o he_o with_o rage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n it_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o doleful_a instance_n of_o judas_n spira_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o keep_v a_o hand_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o general_o in_o this_o life_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o by_o a_o grumble_a or_o sear_a conscience_n which_o couch_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sleepy_a lion_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o christless_a soul_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o cast_v for_o eternity_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n but_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o put_v into_o a_o rage_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v any_o more_o it_o now_o rack_n and_o torture_n the_o miserable_a soul_n with_o its_o utmost_a efficacy_n and_o activity_n the_o mere_a presage_n and_o forebodeing_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n have_v make_v they_o lie_v with_o a_o ghastly_a paleness_n in_o their_o face_n a_o universal_a tremble_a in_o all_o their_o member_n a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o their_o pant_a bosom_n like_o man_n already_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sweat_a or_o give_v of_o the_o stone_n before_o the_o great_a rain_n fall_v the_o activity_n of_o conscience_n especial_o in_o hell_n be_v various_a vigorous_a and_o dreadful_a to_o consider_v such_o be_v its_o recognition_n accusation_n condemnation_n upbraid_n shameing_n and_o fearful_a expectation_n first_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v recognize_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o this_o world_n fresh_a to_o their_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v conscience_n but_o a_o register_n or_o book_n of_o record_n wherein_o every_o sin_n be_v rank_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n this_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v fundamental_a to_o all_o its_o other_o act_n for_o it_o can_v accuse_v condemn_v upbraid_v or_o shame_v we_o for_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v out_o of_o its_o memory_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o son_n remember_v say_v abraham_n to_o dives_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n this_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a mercy_n past_a opportunity_n past_a but_o especial_o of_o hope_n past_a and_o go_v with_o they_o never_o to_o be_v recover_v any_o more_o be_v like_o that_o fire_n not_o blow_v of_o which_o zophar_n speak_v which_o consume_v he_o or_o the_o glister_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o gall_n job_n 20.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o damn_a soul_n and_o its_o charge_n be_v home_o positive_a and_o self-evident_a charge_n a_o thousand_o legal_a and_o unexceptionable_a witness_n can_v confirm_v any_o point_n more_o than_o one_o witness_n in_o a_o man_n bosom_n can_v do_v rom_n 2.15_o it_o convict_v and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n leave_v they_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o apology_n just_a and_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o say_v conscience_n in_o all_o this_o ocean_n of_o misery_n there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a unto_o truth_n three_o it_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o charge_v and_o witness_v and_o that_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n back_v and_o approve_v the_o ●entence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o every_o self-destroyer_n will_v be_v a_o self-condemn_a this_o be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o their_o misery_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la 13._o juven_n sat._n 13._o quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la improba_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gratia_n fallacis_fw-la praetoris_fw-la vicerit_fw-la urnam_fw-la four_o the_o upbraid_n of_o conscience_n in_o hell_n be_v terrible_a and_o insufferable_a thing_n to_o be_v continual_o hit_v in_o the_o tooth_n and_o twit_v with_o our_o

all_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o when_o paul_n too●_n his_o leave_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a christian_n lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o cut_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o kill_a word_n act_n 20.37_o 38._o it_o make_v christ_n bowel_n to_o yearn_v and_o roll_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o when_v preach_v be_v suppress_v at_o rome_n letter_n be_v then_o frame_v as_o come_v from_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n send_v to_o he_o that_o year_n but_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n from_o hell_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a account_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n those_o soul_n be_v leave_v from_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o and_o hosea_n 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o star_n that_o guide_v soul_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n see_v do_v be_v set_v and_o wander_a star_n shall_v shine_v in_o their_o place_n o_o if_o god_n remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n what_o but_o the_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n must_v follow_v we_o account_v it_o insufferable_a cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n who_o never_o learn_v his_o compass_n or_o a_o ignorant_a empirick_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o kill_a man_n body_n but_o much_o more_o lamentable_a will_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v if_o ever_o they_o fall_v which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a guide_n or_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a inference_n vii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o live_v upon_o such_o base_a and_o vile_a food_n as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v canibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la rejectum_fw-la projicitur_fw-la canibus_fw-la the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n dog_n meat_n and_o judge_v if_o that_o be_v proper_a food_n for_o such_o noble_a and_o high-born_a creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a be_v can_v never_o live_v upon_o material_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 55_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n i._n e._n time_n and_o pain_n thought_n and_o care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n your_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o carnal_a than_o your_o body_n can_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n have_v a_o double_a defect_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6.13_o of_o no_o worth_a or_o value_n they_o be_v neither_o suitable_a nor_o durable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n eye_v not_o valuable_a 1._o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a what_o be_v corn_n and_o wine_n gold_n and_o silver_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n can_v find_v somewhat_o of_o refreshment_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o body_n afford_v no_o more_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o wind_n or_o ash_n isa._n 44.20_o redigitur_fw-la cinis_fw-la est_fw-la crassior_fw-la illa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la combustum_fw-la redigitur_fw-la he_o feed_v of_o ash_n ash_n be_v that_o light_n and_o dry_a matter_n into_o which_o fuel_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fuel_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n or_o if_o the_o sap_n or_o juice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v useful_a that_o way_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v devour_v and_o lick_v up_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o the_o least_o nutriment_n leave_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ._n a_o soul_n can_v feed_v and_o feast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n these_o be_v thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n substantial_a and_o proper_a soul-nutriment_n 2._o as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o durable_a the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o fade_a transitory_a vanity_n they_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o time_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la always_o go_v and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v all_o go_v now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o perish_a nature_n it_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v overlive_v they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v so_o what_o a_o dismal_a case_n be_v those_o soul_n in_o for_o who_o no_o other_o provision_n be_v make_v but_o that_o on_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v whilst_o it_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v upon_o ash_n or_o wind_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o they_o will_v short_o fail_v it_o and_o pass_v away_o for_o ever_o so_o than_o it_o be_v beyond_o debate_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o plain_a necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o time_n of_o thing_n more_o suitable_a and_o durable_a than_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v or_o the_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o to_o its_o comfort_n to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o be_v that_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o luke_n 12.33_o provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o sail_v not_o i._n e._n a_o happiness_n which_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n last_o certain_o the_o moth-eaten_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o pro●●sion_n for_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o multitude_n think_v of_o ●●●ther_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o signify_v somewhat_o indeed_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o no_o more_o need_v these_o material_a thing_n than_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o be_v madness_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o care_n for_o the_o body_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n and_o drown_v it_o in_o perdition_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n inference_n viii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o well_o advise_v resolution_n and_o practice_n to_o expose_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o certain_a less_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o precious_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a our_o body_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sake_n nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n to_o save_v a_o blow_n from_o the_o head_n or_o put_v by_o a_o thrust_n at_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_n dan._n 3.28_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n govern_v themselves_o still_o slight_v and_o expose_v to_o destruction_n their_o body_n and_o estate_n to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n reckon_v to_o save_v nothing_o by_o religion_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o if_o they_o can_v save_v they_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o then_o do_v we_o live_v like_o christian_n when_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o subdue_v by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o creature-loves_a by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n those_o bless_a soul_n hate_v their_o own_o body_n and_o count_v they_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n

and_o plunge_v their_o soul_n into_o guilt_n and_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o their_o debate_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n can_v we_o live_v but_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o sinful_a compliance_n against_o our_o conscience●_n then_o welcome_a the_o worst_a of_o death_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o life_n look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o still_o govern_v themselves_o by_o a_o dungeon_n a_o stake_n a_o gibbet_n any_o thing_n rather_o than_o guilt_n upon_o the_o inner_a man_n death_n be_v welcome_a even_o in_o its_o most_o dreadful_a form_n to_o escape_v ruin_n to_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n one_o kiss_v the_o apparitor_n that_o bring_v he_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o death_n another_o be_v advise_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o critical_a point_n on_o which_o his_o life_n depend_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o himself_o so_o i_o will_v say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o i_o can_v of_o my_o best_a self_n my_o soul_n these_o man_n understand_v the_o value_n and_o precious_a worth_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o certain_o we_o shall_v never_o prove_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o suffering_n till_o we_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v consider_v and_o compare_v these_o suffering_n in_o a_o few_o obvious_a particular_n and_o then_o determine_v the_o matter_n in_o thy_o own_o breast_n 1._o how_o much_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n in_o our_o body_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n can_v the_o creature_n strike_v with_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n o_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 109.18_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n when_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v polycarp_n that_o he_o will_v tame_v he_o with_o fire_n he_o reply_v your_o fire_n shall_v burn_v but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o wicked_a will_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a suffering_n 3._o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v usual_o sweeten_v and_o make_v easy_a by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o hell-torment_n have_v no_o relief_n they_o admit_v of_o no_o ease_n 4._o the_o life_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o body_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o have_v damn_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v it_o will_v be_v a_o life_n without_o comfort_n light_n or_o joy_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o sacrifice_v your_o body_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n free_o offer_v they_o up_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n your_o soul_n will_v joyful_o receive_v and_o meet_v they_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o if_o your_o poor_a soul_n be_v now_o ensnare_v and_o destroy_v by_o their_o fond_a indulgence_n to_o their_o body_n you_o will_v leave_v they_o at_o death_n despair_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o resurrection_n howl_v inference_n ix_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a how_o great_a and_o irreparable_a a_o loss_n must_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o one_o in_o adam_n which_o loss_n be_v recoverable_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n cut_v it_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v irreparable_a and_o irrecoverable_a soul_n lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o personal_a infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o plank_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n so_o cast_v away_o of_o all_o loss_n this_o be_v the_o most_o lamentable_a yet_o what_o more_o common_a o_o what_o a_o shrlek_n do_v the_o unregenerate_a soul_n make_v when_o it_o see_v whereto_o it_o must_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n three_o cry_n be_v dreadful_a to_o hear_v on_o earth_n yet_o all_o three_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o more_o terrible_a cry_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o cry_n of_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n the_o cry_n of_o drown_v seaman_n and_o passenger_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n the_o cry_n of_o soldier_n conquer_v in_o the_o field_n all_o these_o be_v fearful_a cry_n yet_o nothing_o to_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n cast_v away_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n well_o observe_v lose_v a_o eye_n a_o arm_n a_o hand_n or_o leg_n it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n but_o yet_o if_o one_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v another_o to_o help_v he_o for_o omne_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la duplicia_fw-la god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o those_o member_n double_a animam_fw-la verò_fw-la unam_fw-la but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n to_o this_o loss_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a loss_n we_o have_v the_o offer_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n plentiful_o afford_v we_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o this_o danger_n over_o and_o over_o we_o be_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o importunity_n not_o to_o throw_v away_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o other_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n some_o rejoice_v in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o other_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n or_o pant_v after_o that_o enjoyment_n on_o earth_n yea_o some_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o irrecoverable_o go_v and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v go_v after_o they_o once_o be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v conviction_n of_o sin_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a and_o miserable_a state_n they_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o converse_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n about_o their_o condition_n and_o after_o all_o this_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clean_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v when_o even_o come_v to_o harbour_n mouth_n to_o be_v drive_v back_o again_o and_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o rock_n o_o what_o a_o loss_n will_v this_o be_v o_o thou_o that_o creat_v soul_n with_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v love_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o who_o out_o of_o thy_o unsearchable_a grace_n ●entest_v thy_o own_o son_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v pity_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v pity_v themselves_o let_v mercy_n yet_o interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o they_o and_o eternal_a ruin_n awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pleasant_a slumber_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o damnation_n lest_o they_o perish_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o doct._n ii_o how_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a soever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o plain_o express_v in_o matth._n 7.13_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v throng_v with_o passenger_n it_o be_v a_o beat_a road_n one_o draw_v another_o along_o with_o he_o and_o scoff_v at_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la it_o be_v pleasant_a sail_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n sint_fw-la infernus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la inferuntur_fw-la &_o praecipitantur_fw-la ●t_a nunquam_fw-la ascensuri_fw-la sint_fw-la some_o derive_v the_o word_n hell_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o carry_v or_o thrust_v in_o million_o go_v in_o but_o none_o return_v thence_o million_o be_v go_v down_o already_o and_o million_o more_o be_v come_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n can_v

as_o grace_n do_v cheat_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o in_o so_o important_a a_o concern_n as_o salvation_n be_v with_o a_o empty_a shadow_n 3._o civility_n be_v not_o only_o find_v in_o multitude_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n but_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v christless_a mistake_v not_o i_o be_o not_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o profaneness_n nor_o dispute_v civility_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n it_o will_v exceed_o promote_v the_o peace_n order_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o thousand_o be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o their_o own_o morality_n that_o they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n nor_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi with_o his_o proud_a boast_n that_o he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n adulterer_n nor_o unjust_a or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o publican_n luke_n 18.11_o o_o what_o a_o saint_n do_v he_o vote_v himself_o when_o he_o compare_v his_o life_n with_o the_o other_o well_o then_o beware_v you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o think_v you_o be_v safe_a because_o you_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o dirty_a road_n to_o hell_n when_o all_o the_o while_o you_o be_v only_o step_v over_o the_o hedge_n into_o a_o clean_a path_n to_o damnation_n you_o have_v have_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o way_n in_o which_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v eternal_o lose_v let_v we_o brief_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a inference_n inference_n i._n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o soul_n lose_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o than_o the_o number_n of_o save_v soul_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v small_a the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o appear_v great_a and_o many_o even_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v rev._n 7.9_o but_o if_o compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v they_o make_v but_o a_o small_a remnant_n isa._n 1.9_o a_o little_a flock_n matt._n 12.32_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o vast_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v extend_v who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o world_n of_o people_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o this_o earthly_a globe_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o gospel-light_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o acknowledge_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n eph._n 6.12_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o consider_v that_o out_o of_o this_o spot_n on_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v also_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a handful_n remain_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v of_o tremble_v consideration_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o family_n among_o we_o be_v mere_a nursery_n for_o hell_n parent_n bring_v forth_o and_o breed_v up_o child_n for_o the_o devil_n not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o profaneness_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o how_o natural_o their_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a education_n put_v they_o in_o the_o course_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o world_n which_o carry_v they_o away_o irresistible_o to_o hell_n how_o one_o sinner_n confirm_v and_o animate_v another_o in_o the_o same_o sinful_a course_n till_o they_o be_v all_o past_a hope_n or_o remedy_n how_o the_o rich_a be_v take_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o poor_a lose_v in_o the_o brake_n of_o distract_n worldly_a care_n except_o here_o and_o there_o a_o soul_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n you_o may_v see_v multitude_n drown_v in_o open_a profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o thousand_o secure_o sleep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n some_o key-cold_a and_o without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o religion_n other_o hell-hot_a with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o superstitious_a madness_n against_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o sincere_a practitioner_n of_o it_o some_o live_v all_o their_o day_n under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o touch_v with_o any_o conviction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o misery_n other_o convince_v and_o make_v some_o faint_a offer_n at_o religion_n but_o their_o conviction_n like_o blossom_n nip_v with_o a_o frosty_a morning_n fall_v off_o and_o no_o fruit_n follow_v and_o as_o ruby_n saphire_n and_o diamond_n be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pebble_n and_o common_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v true_a christian_n in_o comparison_n of_o multitude_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n inference_n ii_o how_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o glory_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o earthly_a acquisition_n and_o success_n whilst_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n be_v lose_v they_o have_v get_v other_o thing_n but_o lose_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o some_o man_n by_o roll_v a_o small_a fortune_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o boy_n do_v a_o snowball_n have_v increase_v the_o heap_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a estate_n they_o have_v attain_v their_o design_n and_o aim_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hug_v themselves_o in_o the_o please_a thought_n of_o their_o happiness_n but_o alas_o among_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o gain_n there_o be_v not_o one_o think_v of_o what_o they_o have_v lose_v o_o if_o such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o can_v find_v room_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o have_v indeed_o get_v a_o estate_n but_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n but_o nothing_o of_o christ_n gold_n and_o silver_n i_o have_v but_o grace_n peace_n and_o pardon_v i_o have_v not_o my_o body_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v naked_a empty_a and_o destitute_a such_o a_o thought_n like_o the_o sentence_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n will_v make_v their_o heart_n quail_v within_o they_o what_o a_o rapture_n and_o transport_v of_o joy_n do_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o full_a barn_n cast_v that_o worldling_n into_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a little_o dream_v that_o death_n be_v just_a then_o at_o the_o door_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cloth_n guest_n and_o all_o together_o that_o the_o next_o hour_n his_o friend_n will_v be_v scramble_n for_o his_o estate_n the_o worm_n for_o his_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o soul_n o_o how_o many_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o soul_n whilst_o they_o have_v be_v drudge_a for_o the_o world_n but_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n to_o purchase_v a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n part_v by_o consent_n with_o their_o best_a treasure_n for_o a_o very_a trifle_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a bargain_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o poor_a sinner_n do_v but_o apprehend_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o have_v gain_v their_o gain_n will_v yield_v they_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o judas_n his_o money_n do_v for_o which_o he_o sell_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o saviour_n instead_o of_o those_o please_a frolic_v of_o wanton_a worldling_n what_o a_o cold_a shiver_v will_v run_v through_o all_o their_o bone_n and_o bowel_n do_v they_o but_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o a_o precious_a soul_n and_o both_o eternal_o and_o irrecoverable_o the_o just_a god_n remain_v still_o to_o avenge_v and_o punish_v the_o sinner_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o friendly_a look_n be_v go_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n be_v go_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o but_o its_o purity_n peace_n joy_n hope_v and_o happiness_n these_o be_v go_v and_o these_o be_v go_v what_o can_v remain_v but_o a_o torment_a pierce_a sight_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v they_o inference_n iii_o hence_o let_v we_o estimate_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n that_o be_v which_o man_n common_o sport_v themselves_o with_o and_o make_v so_o light_a of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o loss_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mischief_n sin_n do_v

we_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v but_o to_o lose_v the_o precious_a soul_n and_o destroy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n o_o who_o can_v estimate_v such_o a_o loss_n now_o the_o result_n and_o last_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n rom._n 6.21_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n so_o ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o annihilation_n but_o it_o do_v that_o which_o the_o damn_a shall_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v much_o worse_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o felicity_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o such_o be_v dolefulness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o this_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o put_v on_o a_o passion_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o feel_a concernment_n ezek_n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n q._n d._n why_o will_v you_o wilful_o cast_v away_o your_o own_o soul_n why_o will_v you_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n at_o the_o price_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o fury_n pour_v out_o for_o ever_o o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o that_o make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o commit_v sin_n we_o pity_v those_o who_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o melancholy_n or_o desperation_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o in_o a_o desperate_a mood_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n but_o certain_o for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o own_o soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o much_o beyond_o it_o as_o the_o value_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n all_o be_v shipwrack_v and_o cast_v away_o christ_n be_v the_o plank_n of_o mercy_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o save_v some_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v as_o irrecoverable_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n have_v not_o god_n in_o a_o way_n above_o all_o humane_a thought_n and_o counsel_n contrive_v the_o method_n of_o their_o redemption_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o this_o great_a project_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o matter_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o redeem_a saint_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o well_o it_o may_v when_o we_o consider_v a_o more_o noble_a species_n of_o creature_n final_o lose_v and_o no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n appoint_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o this_o be_v to_o save_v a_o earthen_a pitcher_n whilst_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v let_v fall_n and_o no_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v himself_o from_o the_o futhers_n bosom_n to_o save_v we_o by_o put_v himself_o into_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ineffable_a delight_n of_o heaven_n disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o man_n yea_o become_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n what_o a_o low_a stoop_n do_v christ_n make_v in_o his_o humiliation_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n herein_o be_v love_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n how_o seasonable_a be_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n both_o in_o its_o general_a exhibition_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o its_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o lose_a sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v first_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n he_o find_v they_o all_o as_o lose_v sheep_n go_v astray_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n both_o collective_o or_o in_o general_a we_o all_o go_v astray_o and_o distributive_o or_o in_o particular_a every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o then_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o saviour_n appear_v and_o how_o seasonable_a be_v it_o in_o its_o particular_a application_n how_o secure_o be_v we_o wander_v onward_o in_o the_o path_n of_o destruction_n fear_v no_o danger_n when_o he_o gracious_o open_v our_o eye_n by_o conviction_n and_o pull_v we_o back_o by_o heart-turning_a grace_n no_o mercy_n like_o this_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o stand_v alone_o inference_n v._n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o so_o few_o that_o escape_v it_o how_o be_v all_o concern_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o luke_n 13.23_o a_o certain_a person_n propose_v a_o curious_a question_n to_o christ_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o see_v a_o multitude_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o throng_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o heaven_n must_v fill_v proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n he_o see_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 24._o at_o once_o rebuke_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o questionist_n full_o solve_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o set_v home_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o great_a concernment_n upon_o he_o it_o rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v more_o or_o less_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o strive_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o full_o solve_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o distinguish_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n into_o seeker_n and_o striver_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a profession_n seek_v heaven_n but_o take_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o striver_n i._n e._n person_n hearty_o engage_v in_o religion_n and_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o so_o they_o will_v shrink_v up_o into_o a_o small_a number_n and_o it_o press_v home_o his_o great_a business_n and_o concern_v upon_o he_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n by_o gate_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v introductive_a to_o blessedness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o epithet_n straight_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n attend_v religion_n all_o that_o suffering_n and_o self-denial_n which_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n must_v count_v and_o cast_v upon_o and_o by_o strive_v understand_v the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o duty_n how_o hard_o irksome_a and_o costly_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o emphasis_n and_o import_v strive_v even_o to_o a_o agony_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v enforce_v two_o way_n upon_o he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o first_o by_o the_o indisputable_a sovereignty_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o command_n come_v and_o also_o from_o the_o deep_a interest_n and_o concern_v every_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o command_v duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o also_o involve_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o it_o our_o great_a duty_n and_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v twist_v together_o in_o this_o command_n your_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o success_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o i._n e._n successful_o and_o prevalent_o o_o therefore_o so_o run_v so_o strive_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v if_o you_o have_v any_o value_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n strive_v strive_v believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n

grave_n and_o necessary_a caution_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la ●quam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versate_a diù_fw-fr quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la horace_n to_o wield_v and_o poise_v the_o burden_n as_o porter_n use_v to_o do_v before_o i_o undertake_v it_o zuinglius_fw-la blame_v carolostadius_fw-la as_o some_o may_v do_v i_o for_o undertake_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n because_o say_v he_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la satis_fw-la humerorum_fw-la his_o shoulder_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v man_n labour_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o composure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o please_v to_o accompany_v they_o ruffinus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o stout_o defend_v his_o thesis_n against_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n there_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o last_o fair_o vanquish_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o which_o conquest_n the_o philosopher_n give_v this_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a account_n against_o word_n say_v he_o i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o instead_o of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n o_o that_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n may_v prosper_v under_o the_o like_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o inartificial_a but_o well-meant_a discourse_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v about_o the_o contempt_n and_o censure_n of_o fastidious_a reader_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v sobriety_n nor_o to_o provoke_v any_o man_n except_o my_o dissent_n from_o his_o unproved_a dictate_v must_v be_v his_o provocation_n perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n which_o will_v never_o be_v full_o solve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v less_o than_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v himself_o nor_o will_v ever_o perfect_o do_v so_o until_o he_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o himself_o which_o will_v not_o be_v whilst_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n that_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v much_o more_o clear_v than_o it_o be_v if_o instead_o of_o the_o proud_a contending_n of_o masterly_a wit_n for_o victory_n all_o have_v humble_o and_o peaceable_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o impartial_a search_n of_o truth_n truth_n like_o a_o orient_a pearl_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o river_n will_v have_v discover_v itself_o by_o its_o native_a lustre_n and_o radiancy_n have_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n cunning_a atheist_n and_o dare_a school_n divine_v disturb_v and_o foul_v the_o stream_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v many_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o interruption_n and_o avocation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o whilst_o it_o be_v under_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v a_o more_o favourable_a censure_n from_o you_o if_o it_o appear_v less_o exact_a than_o you_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o affection_n tender_v it_o to_o your_o hand_n humble_o request_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v yourselves_o to_o think_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o in_o it_o apt_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o mind_n and_o quicken_v your_o affection_n i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n under_o your_o hand_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v your_o great_a concern_n make_v all_o other_o daily_o to_o give_v place_n and_o that_o how_o clamorous_a and_o importunate_a soever_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v you_o both_o can_v and_o do_v find_v time_n to_o sit_v alone_o and_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o a_o much_o more_o important_a business_n you_o have_v to_o do_v my_o friend_n we_o be_v borderer_n upon_o eternity_n we_o live_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a world_n we_o must_v short_o be_v associate_v with_o bodyless_a being_n and_o shall_v have_v after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v pass_v no_o more_o concern_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v buy_v and_o sell_v habitation_n and_o relation_n than_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n now_o have_v beside_o we_o live_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n man_n as_o scaliger_n fit_o call_v he_o be_v utriusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la nexus_fw-la one_o in_o who_o both_o world_n do_v meet_v his_o body_n participate_v of_o the_o low_a his_o soul_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n hence_o it_o be_v he_o find_v such_o tug_n and_o pull_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n upward_o and_o downward_o both_o world_n as_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o this_o invaluable_a prize_n the_o precious_a soul_n all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v institute_v and_o his_o officer_n ordain_v for_o no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n book_n be_v valuable_a according_a to_o their_o conducibility_n to_o this_o end_n how_o rich_a a_o reward_n of_o my_o labour_n shall_v i_o account_v it_o if_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v but_o promote_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o reader_n soul_n to_o your_o hand_n i_o first_o tender_v it_o it_o become_v your_o property_n not_o only_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v you_o long_o since_o upon_o your_o joint_n and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o many_o favour_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o stand_v oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o relation_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o kindness_n beyond_o whatever_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o relation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o exact_v you_o have_v here_o a_o succinct_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n by_o god_n without_o intitle_v himself_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o sin_n result_v from_o that_o their_o union_n you_o will_v also_o find_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n to_o be_v the_o nexus_fw-la tie_v or_o bond_n which_o hold_v your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o whilst_o the_o due_a crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v and_o breath_n continue_v your_o soul_n hang_v as_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o slender_a thread_n over_o the_o state_n of_o a_o vast_a eternity_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n which_o will_v inform_v you_o both_o of_o the_o value_n of_o your_o breath_n and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o whilst_o you_o enjoy_v it_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o assert_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n so_o that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o you_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o see_v they_o will_v over-live_a all_o temporal_a enjoyment_n they_o must_v necessary_o perish_v as_o to_o all_o their_o joy_n comfort_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v all_o the_o death_n that_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a season_n secure_v and_o provide_v of_o that_o never-perishing_a food_n of_o soul_n god_n in_o christ_n their_o portion_n for_o ever_o here_o you_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o strong_a inclination_n which_o you_o all_o feel_v they_o to_o have_v to_o your_o body_n and_o the_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o their_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o belove_a body_n and_o that_o it_o will_v manifest_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o unreasonable_a aversation_n of_o believer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o more_o become_v cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n whensoever_o the_o writ_n of_o ejection_n shall_v be_v serve_v upon_o they_o you_o will_v here_o find_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n comely_a order_n and_o most_o delightful_a employment_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a people_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o beside_o those_o sweet_a meditation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o feast_v your_o hungry_a affection_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o divers_a unusual_a though_o not_o vain_a or_o unuseful_a question_n state_v and_o resolve_v which_o will_v be_v a_o grateful_a entertainment_n

viz._n 1._o that_o god_n infuse_v it_o yet_o infuse_v not_o sin_n into_o it_o p._n 41_o 2._o knit_v it_o to_o the_o body_n by_o our_o breath_n about_o which_o 4_o thing_n be_v open_v 1._o what_o breath_n be_v p._n 70_o 2._o its_o instrument_n p._n 71_o 3._o it_o be_v feebleness_n p._n 73_o 4._o its_o improvement_n p._n 74_o 5._o it_o be_v love_n to_o the_o body_n both_o in_o the_o 1._o evidence_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o its_o care_n about_o it_o p._n 136_o 2._o fear_n of_o it_o p._n 137_o 3._o sympathy_n with_o it_o p._n 138_o 4._o reluctancy_n at_o death_n p._n 139_o 5._o inclination_n to_o reunion_n p._n 140_o and_o 2_o cause_n 1._o propriety_n in_o it_o as_o its_o instrument_n 1._o of_o pleasure_n p._n 143_o 2._o of_o service_n p._n 143_o 2._o consuetude_n with_o it_o as_o its_o ancient_a companion_n p._n 142_o 3._o partnership_n both_o in_o redemption_n and_o in_o glory_n p._n 143_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o separation_n ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o equity_n be_v clear_v with_o respect_n to_o 1._o the_o godly_a p._n 169_o 2._o the_o ungodly_a p._n 169_o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mould_v our_o frame_n suitable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mortality_n p._n 169_o a_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o separate_v consider_v three_o way_n in_o this_o table_n of_o death_n first_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o soul_n separate_v four_o way_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o mental_a and_o intellectual_a the_o usefulness_n of_o which_o be_v show_v p._n 192_o 2._o real_a and_o physical_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o ●ieri_fw-la its_o forego_n pain_n p._n 195_o 2._o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la its_o divide_v stroke_n p._n 196_o 2._o the_o notice_n and_o sign_n of_o approach_a death_n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v weigh_v p._n 250_o 2._o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v p._n 253_o 3._o the_o change_v make_v by_o separation_n both_o upon_o 1._o the_o body_n visible_o p._n 193_o 2._o the_o soul_n more_o considerable_o in_o several_a respect_n p._n 199_o 4._o the_o soul_n ability_n both_o to_o exist_v and_o act_v when_o separate_a prove_v 1._o by_o its_o understanding_n some_o thing_n now_o without_o phantasm_n or_o help_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 205_o 2._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a hypothesis_n p._n 207_o second_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o christ_n in_o eight_o particular_n viz._n 1._o the_o proper_a season_n of_o its_o separation_n which_o be_v not_o 1._o till_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v out_o upon_o it_o p._n 208_o 2._o till_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o obedience_n be_v finish_v by_o it_o p._n 209_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o go_v with_o all_o its_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o p._n 209_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o ascend_v to_o god_n without_o they_o p._n 203_o 2._o but_o to_o grace_v and_o adorn_v that_o day_n p._n 204_o 3._o their_o residence_n after_o death_n open_v both_o 1._o negative_o 1._o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n p._n 211_o 2._o they_o abide_v not_o about_o our_o grave_n p._n 212_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o detain_v in_o purgatory_n p._n 212_o 4._o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v p._n 21●_n 2._o positive_o they_o ascend_v to_o god_n immediate_o for_o 1._o heaven_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o p._n 21●_n 2._o they_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o p._n 214_o 3._o scripture_n be_v for_o it_o p._n 214_o 4._o nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 214_o 4._o the_o life_n of_o holy_a separate_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o 1._o pleasure_n which_o transcend_v 1._o all_o the_o sensitive_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 218_o 2._o all_o the_o intellectual_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 219_o 3._o all_o the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 221_o 2._o knowledge_n which_o be_v 1._o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n p._n 223_o 2._o more_o easy_a in_o its_o acquisition_n p._n 224_o 3._o communion_n with_o god_n which_o 1._o excel_v that_o here_o in_o ten_o respect_n p._n 227_o 2._o admit_v a_o double_a change_n p._n 232_o 5._o the_o idea_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o glory_n p._n 242_o 6._o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a soul●_n where_o 1._o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v p._n 260_o 2._o concession_n about_o it_o lay_v down_o p._n 266_o 3._o reason_n against_o it_o urge_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 270_o 7._o the_o discourse_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 1._o that_o they_o do_v converse_v in_o heaven_n 2._o yet_o without_o word_n or_o sound_n 1._o more_o clear_a p._n 274_o etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o quick_a p._n 274_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v 8._o their_o desire_n of_o reunion_n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v weigh_v p._n 282_o 2._o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o produce_v p._n 284_o three_o as_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o its_o torment_n p._n 334_o 2._o the_o misery_n what_o its_o torment_n p._n 345_o 3._o the_o instrument_n its_o torment_n p._n 346_o 4._o the_o aggravation_n of_o its_o ●_z 2._o the_o various_a method_n of_o destroy_v precious_a soul_n 1._o by_o satan_n 2._o by_o men._n p._n 398_o 3._o by_o themselves_o 3._o the_o only_a season_n of_o salvation_n note_v and_o press_v upon_o all_o p._n 450_o corrigenda_fw-la some_o mistake_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n for_o which_o the_o reader_n charity_n be_v desire_v in_o a_o very_a hasty_a review_n some_o be_v note_v as_o e._n g._n pag._n 33._o l._n 12._o deal_n that_o p._n 90._o l._n 6._o for_o its_o r._n he_o p._n 98._o l._n 4._o r._n relax_v p._n 108._o l._n 9_o deal_n more_o p._n 140._o l._n 11._o for_o put_v r._n pull_v p._n 215._o l._n 1._o add_v of_o p._n 220._o l._n penult_n after_o boy_n add_v to_o p._n 241._o l._n 15._o for_o sense_n r._n suspense_n p._n 243._o l._n 13._o for_o lovely_a r._n lonely_a p._n 298._o l._n 22._o add_v separation_n p._n 324._o l._n 17._o for_o be_v r._n bring_v genesis_n ii_o vers_fw-la seven_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n three_o thing_n say_v de●●●_n say_v tri●_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_n ang●lus_n &_o anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la athanas._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr de●●●_n athanasius_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n viz._n god_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o high-born_a soul_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o learned_a explicatur_fw-la learned_a quari_fw-la facilius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligi_fw-la &_o m●li●s_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la qu●m_fw-la explicatur_fw-la whitaker_n do_v of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o infection_n by_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v easy_a seek_v than_o understand_v and_o better_o understand_v than_o explicate_v and_o for_o its_o original_a the_o most_o fagacious_a and_o renown_a for_o wisdom_n among_o the_o ancient_a creation_n ancient_a plato_n doubt_v aristotle_n deny_v and_o galen_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n philosopher_n understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o democritu●_n that_o there_o be_v 18._o be_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la opificio_fw-la naturae_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la scripsit_fw-la democritus_n and_o for_o aristotle_n they_o style_v he_o regula_n naturae_fw-la naturae_fw-la miratulam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eruditio_fw-la sol_fw-la scientiaerum_fw-la antistes_fw-la literar●●_n &_o sapientiae_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17_o 18._o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o write_v and_o in_o a_o more_o lofty_a and_o swell_a hyperbole_n they_o style_v their_o eagle-eyed_a aristotle_n the_o rule_n yea_o and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n learn_v itself_o the_o very_a sun_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o lactantius_n to_o be_v learn_v idiot_n how_o have_v the_o school_n of_o epicurus_n and_o aristotle_n the_o cartesian_o and_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n abuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o philosophical_a enthusiasm_n and_o a_o g_o 〈…〉_o many_o ridiculous_a fancy_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v three_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o inspire_a moses_n mirand_n veritatem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la philosophia_fw-la invenit_fw-la theologia_n jo._n pi●us_a mirand_n enlighten_v we_o

their_o own_o tremble_n and_o condemn_v conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o pale_a sweat_a affright_a conscience_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o will_n have_v any_o command_n or_o power_n over_o they_o tam_fw-la frigida_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tacitâ_fw-la suda●t_fw-la praecordia_fw-la culpâ_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o see_v such_o a_o tremble_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n such_o a_o cold_a sweat_n upon_o the_o pant_a bosom_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n and_o wrath-presaging_a soul_n in_o which_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relieve_v or_o help_v itself_o these_o thing_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o exemption_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o have_v a_o vast_o extend_v empire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v for_o entrance_n when_o this_o be_v win_v the_o soul_n be_v win_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v have_v no_o save_a union_n with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o its_o compliance_n with_o his_o call_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n passion_n understanding_n furnish_v with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o will_v but_o also_o with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n to_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n they_o be_v original_o design_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promote_a and_o secure_v his_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n for_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o create_v being_n to_o find_v and_o enjoy_v its_o true_a felicity_n in_o he_o the_o soul_n consider_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n its_o true_a rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v with_o desire_n and_o hope_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o quicken_v its_o motion_n towards_o he_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n it_o be_v to_o stretch_v out_o towards_o he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o he_o and_o see_v it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o obstacle_n enemy_n and_o difficulty_n in_o its_o course_n which_o hinder_v its_o motion_n and_o hazard_v its_o fruition_n of_o he_o mali_fw-la passio_fw-la animae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la motus_fw-la ap●etitivae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la in_o prosecutione_n boni_fw-la vel_fw-la fug●_n mali_fw-la god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o fear_v grief_n indignation_n jealousy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n to_o grapple_v with_o and_o break_v through_o those_o intercurrent_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n by_o these_o weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n it_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o oppose_v its_o passage_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o holy_a fret_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o a_o fume_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n much_o like_o the_o rage_a and_o struggle_v of_o water_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o course_n by_o some_o dam_n or_o obstacle_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o bear_v down_o and_o sweep_v away_o before_o they_o but_o the_o soul_n consider_v in_o full_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n its_o supreme_a happiness_n be_v according_o furnish_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n delight_n and_o joy_n whereby_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v its_o proper_a blessedness_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n exercise_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prelibation_n and_o enjoyment_n it_o have_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a use_n and_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o which_o these_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o qualify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n in_o order_n to_o its_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o affection_n as_o mr._n fenner_n right_o observe_v the_o soul_n become_v marriageable_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o then_o to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o its_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v they_o corrupt_v and_o invert_v by_o sin_n the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n greedy_o fasten_v upon_o the_o creature_n not_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n be_v turn_v against_o holiness_n not_o sin_n but_o i_o must_v insist_v no_o far_o on_o this_o subject_n here_o it_o deserve_v a_o entire_a treatise_n by_o itself_o viii_o body_n viii_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a pondus_fw-la or_o inclination_n which_o natural_o bend_v or_o sway_v it_o towards_o matter_n or_o a_o body_n there_o be_v three_o different_a nature_n find_v in_o live_a creature_n viz._n 1._o the_o brutal_a 2._o the_o angelical_a 3._o the_o humane_a 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v dependent_a on_o it_o both_o in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o its_o be_v and_o work_v it_o be_v but_o a_o material_a form_n which_o rise_v from_o and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n 56._o lord_z chief_z justice_z hale_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anim●_n p._n 56._o say_v a_o great_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fluid_a bodily_a substance_n the_o more_o lively_a subtle_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v spirit_n quick_a in_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o artery_n by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o carotide_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v to_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n move_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v only_o certain_a weak_a impression_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o short_a continuance_n hinder_v and_o obstruct_v of_o its_o work_n and_o motion_n vanish_v into_o the_o soft_a air._n 2._o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n free_a from_o a_o body_n and_o create_v without_o a_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n to_o be_v embody_a the_o stoic_n call_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sou_o substance_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n formas_fw-la abstractas_fw-la abstract_a form_n they_o be_v spirit_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n and_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n mentis_fw-la body_n angelus_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n imperfectus_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr ascen_n mentis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n a_o imperfect_a angel_n yet_o angel_n have_v no_o such_o root_a disaffection_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v in_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n command_n and_o delight_n to_o serve_v he_o assume_v body_n for_o a_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o they_o i.e._n aerial_a body_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o humane_a body_n so_o we_o read_v gen._n 18.2_o three_o man_n i.e._n angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o appearance_n stand_v by_o abraham_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o at_o christ_n sepulchre_n luke_n 24._o there_o appear_v two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o these_o body_n as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o short_a season_n they_o dwell_v not_o in_o they_o as_o our_o soul_n in_o those_o house_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o can_v put_v on_o and_o off_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v but_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o garment_n which_o we_o can_v put_v off_o without_o pain_n 3._o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v neither_o whole_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o brutal_a soul_n be_v nor_o

john_n see_v ii_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o a_o vehement_a cry_n from_o those_o soul_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o god_n to_o they_o 1._o the_o cry_n which_o they_o utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v this_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o cry_n like_o that_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 1_o this_o cry_n do_v not_o imply_v these_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o restless_a state_n or_o to_o want_v true_a satisfaction_n and_o repose_n out_o of_o the_o body_n no●_n yet_o 2_o that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o heaven_n any_o malevolent_a or_o revengeful_a disposition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o signify_v by_o this_o cry_n be_v their_o vehement_a desire_n after_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o completion_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o those_o his_o enemy_n which_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n by_o slay_v his_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n wait_v for_o in_o glory_n heb._n 10.13_o 2._o second_o here_o we_o find_v god_n gracious_a answer_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o these_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o somewhat_o give_v they_o for_o present_a 2._o by_o somewhat_o promise_v they_o hereafter_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o these_o white_a robe_n give_v they_o denote_v heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a one_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 3.4_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o they_o although_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n in_o the_o final_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n tyrannical_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n consummate_a conquest_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a and_o enjoy_v your_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 2_o and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n they_o cry_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o also_o after_o a_o little_a season_n q._n d._n wait_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o suffer_a path_n be_v get_v through_o the_o red-sea_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o you_o be_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o justice_n shall_v full_o avenge_v the_o precious_a innocent_a blood_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o my_o sake_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v ever_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o the_o world_n from_o all_o which_o this_o conclusion_n be_v most_o fair_a and_o obvious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v not_o with_o their_o body_n but_o do_v certain_o over-live_a they_o and_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o these_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v destroy_v by_o divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o those_o cruel_a engine_n they_o be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o glory_n clothe_v with_o their_o white_a robe_n when_o the_o body_n they_o late_o inhabit_v on_o earth_n be_v turn_v to_o ash_n and_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n the_o point_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_v from_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a immortality_n i._o simplo_n and_o absolute_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n ii_o derive_v dependent_a and_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n god_n only_o have_v immortality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o our_o soul_n have_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o he_o he_o that_o create_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v if_o he_o please_v reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o but_o he_o have_v bestow_v immortality_n upon_o they_o and_o produce_v they_o in_o a_o nature_n suitable_a to_o that_o his_o appointment_n fit_v for_o a_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v yet_o he_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v and_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o endless_a blessedness_n or_o misery_n death_n must_v destroy_v these_o mortal_a body_n but_o it_o can_v destroy_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v clear_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n argument_n i._n the_o first_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o simplicity_n spirituality_n and_o uncompoundedness_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a unmixed_a be_v t●lly_n be_v interitus_fw-la est_fw-la discessus_fw-la secretio_fw-la &_o direptu●_n earum_fw-la partium_fw-la q●ae_fw-la conjuctione_fw-la aliqua_fw-la teneba●tur_fw-la t●lly_n death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o thing_n compound_v where_o therefore_o no_o composition_n or_o mixture_n be_v find_v no_o death_n or_o dissolution_n can_v follow_v death_n be_v the_o great_a divider_n but_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v divisible_a the_o more_o simple_a pure_a and_o refine_a any_o material_a thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o permanent_a and_o durable_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n the_o far_a it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o material_a or_o mix_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o stroke_n and_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v from_o the_o contrariant_n quality_n and_o jar_a humour_n in_o mix_a body_n that_o they_o come_v under_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o dissolution_n matter_n and_o mixture_n be_v the_o door_n at_o which_o death_n enter_v natural_o upon_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o simple_a spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o unmixed_a be_v not_o compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o void_a of_o matter_n and_o altogether_o spiritual_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o its_o understand_a faculty_n which_o can_v be_v straighten_a by_o receive_v multitude_n of_o truth_n into_o it_o it_o need_v not_o empty_v itself_o of_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v before_o to_o make_v way_n for_o more_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o find_v itself_o clog_v or_o burden_a by_o the_o great_a multitude_n or_o variety_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o more_o it_o know_v the_o more_o it_o still_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v capacity_n and_o appetite_n be_v find_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o art_n science_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o that_o mind_n will_v thirst_v and_o even_o burn_v with_o desire_n after_o more_o knowledge_n and_o find_v more_o room_n for_o it_o than_o it_o do_v when_o it_o first_o sip_v and_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o truth_n knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n never_o burden_n or_o cloy_v the_o mind_n but_o like_o fire_n increase_v and_o enlarge_n as_o it_o find_v more_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o material_a be_v take_v the_o large_a vessel_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o more_o you_o pour_v into_o it_o the_o less_o room_n be_v still_o leave_v for_o more_o t●lly_n and_o when_o it_o be_v full_a you_o can_v pour_v in_o one_o drop_n more_o except_o you_o let_v out_o what_o be_v in_o it_o before_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o such_o vessel_n it_o can_v retain_v all_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o receptive_a of_o more_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v fill_v it_o and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a the_o natural_a appetite_n after_o food_n be_v sometime_o sharp_a and_o eager_a but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n and_o measure_n beyond_o which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o eager_a and_o unlimited_a it_o never_o

death_n these_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v delusion_n and_o his_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o jest_n 3_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_v sensible_o feel_v and_o taste_v by_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v from_o this_o office_n style_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o signanter_n &_o eminenter_fw-la he_o so_o comfort_n as_o no_o other_o do_v or_o can_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o comfort_n but_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o come_a world_n john_n 16.13_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n he_o enable_v believer_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o to_o despise_v present_a thing_n whether_o the_o smile_n or_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o v._o 26._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n these_o be_v but_o the_o fantastic_a joy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v find_v but_o so_o many_o fond_a conceit_n and_o gross_a mistake_n 5._o this_o supposition_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n believe_v that_o after_o death_n have_v divorce_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v and_o that_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o reunion_n will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n great_a than_o the_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v at_o part_v this_o seem_v not_o incredible_a to_o we_o what_o ever_o natural_a improbability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n may_v be_v against_o it_o act_n 26.8_o and_o that_o because_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o undertake_v this_o task_n philip._n 3.21_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o job_n 21.27_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v much_o better_o accommodate_v and_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a habitation_n in_o their_o body_n than_o now_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o see_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n luke_n 20.16_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o promise_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v our_o great_a relief_n against_o 1_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 2_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o 3_o against_o all_o the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o resurrection_n fail_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v till_o it_o be_v revive_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v but_o by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o now_o inhabit_v it_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o and_o consequent_o this_o supposition_n subvert_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o 6_o it_o overthrow_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v the_o body_n can_v rise_v or_o if_o it_o rise_v by_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n the_o person_n raise_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o award_v to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n can_v be_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o the_o action_n which_o man_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o transient_a but_o be_v file_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gal._n 6.7_o here_o we_o sow_v and_o there_o we_o reap_v action_n do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a viz._n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a a_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o perhaps_o by_o we_o quite_o forget_v god_n register_n it_o in_o his_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n 2_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3_o and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o very_a same_o person_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a justice_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o distribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n which_o strong_o infer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o certain_o overlive_v the_o body_n and_o must_v come_v back_o from_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a account_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o how_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n overthrow_v our_o faith_n duty_n and_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o suspect_v this_o doctrine_n and_o remain_v still_o dissatisfyed_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o when_o all_o be_v say_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o 1_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o know_v he_o can_v never_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n till_o he_o first_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v too_o much_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o other_o matter_n within_o their_o sphere_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o we_o easy_a enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v arbiter_n also_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o hence_o come_v such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o 1._o object_n 1._o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o vanish_v and_o die_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o have_v struggle_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v its_o possession_n in_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v we_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o immediate_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v lose_v sol._n sol._n we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v and_o can_v perceive_v viz._n a_o puff_n of_o vanish_v breath_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o by_o sight_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v as_o they_o be_v our_o gross_a sense_n be_v incapable_a of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a substance_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o you_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o rise_v and_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a à_fw-la parte_fw-la antà_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o end_n every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n may_v have_v a_o end_n sol._n sol._n and_o what_o once_o be_v nothing_o may_v by_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o though_o we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o indeed_o their_o immortality_n as_o well_o as_o we_o

which_o you_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o way_n those_o that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v grope_v or_o feel_v after_o god_n in_o the_o dark_a act_v 17.27_o poor_a soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o but_o how_o to_o atone_v the_o offend_a deity_n they_o know_v not_o mica_n 6.6_o 7._o but_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o life_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o as_o it_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o so_o it_o frame_v and_o mould_v our_o heart_n as_o god_n sanctify_a instrument_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o it_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o eye_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o blessing_n a_o peerless_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n inference_n viii_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a certain_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o so_o formidable_a as_o we_o be_v apt_a by_o our_o sinful_a fear_n to_o represent_v they_o they_o may_v when_o god_n permit_v they_o destroy_v your_o body_n they_o can_v touch_v or_o destroy_v your_o soul_n matth._n 16.28_o as_o to_o your_o body_n no_o enemy_n can_v touch_v they_o till_o there_o be_v leave_n and_o permission_n give_v they_o by_o god_n job_n 1.10_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v within_o the_o line_n or_o hedge_n of_o divine_a providence_n they_o be_v secure_o fence_v sometime_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 34.7_o and_o sometime_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n zech._n 2.5_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n whatever_o power_n enemy_n may_v have_v upon_o they_o when_o divine_a permission_n open_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o providence_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v reach_v their_o soul_n to_o hurt_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o can_v destroy_v our_o perish_a flesh_n it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n they_o can_v reach_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n no_o sword_n can_v cut_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v dreadful_a enemy_n indeed_o if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o why_o then_o do_v we_o tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n and_o in_o their_o power_n and_o hand_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o martyr_n be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n when_o their_o body_n be_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n drive_v but_o a_o poor_a trade_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o tear_v the_o nest_n but_o the_o bird_n escape_v he_o crack_v the_o shell_n but_o lose_v the_o kernel_n two_o thing_n make_v a_o powerful_a defensative_a against_o our_o fear_n 1_o that_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n 2_o that_o all_o providence_n be_v steer_v by_o that_o promise_n rom._n 8.28_o inference_n ix_o if_o soul_n be_v immortal_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o aspect_n and_o influence_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a o_o if_o soul_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o alteration_n death_n will_v make_v upon_o their_o condition_n for_o evil_a or_o for_o good_a how_o useful_a will_v such_o meditation_n be_v to_o they_o 1_o they_o must_v be_v disseize_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n eccles._n 8.8_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ready_a ready_a or_o unready_a they_o must_v depart_v when_o their_o lease_n be_v out_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a for_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a they_o must_v be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o hang_v back_o and_o beg_v lord_n let_v death_n take_v another_o at_o this_o time_n and_o spare_v i_o for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o a_o proxy_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o our_o soul_n departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o job_n 16.22_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o well_o build_v body_n can_v stand_v but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o our_o ruinons_n tabernacle_n give_v our_o soul_n warning_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lamp_n of_o life_n be_v almost_o burn_v down_o the_o glass_n of_o time_n almost_o run_v yet_o a_o few_o a_o very_a few_o day_n and_o night_n more_o and_o then_o time_n night_n and_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 3_o when_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o near_o approach_a time_n be_v come_v wonderful_a alteration_n will_v be_v make_v on_o the_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n godly_a and_o ungodly_a 1_o a_o marvellous_a alteration_n will_v then_o be_v make_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o 1_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o divide_v stroke_n give_v by_o death_n and_o the_o part_n pull_v over_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o arm_n of_o angel_n mount_v they_o through_o the_o upper_a region_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n far_o above_o all_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o airy_a region_n be_v indeed_o the_o place_n where_o devil_n inhabit_v and_o have_v their_o haunt_n and_o walk_n but_o angel_n be_v the_o saint_n convoy_n through_o satan_n territory_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o mourn_a friend_n into_o the_o welcome_a arm_n of_o officious_a and_o benevolent_a angel_n 2_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o converse_v of_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o bless_a and_o sinless_a spirit_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o leave_n of_o all_o man_n at_o death_n isa._n 38.11_o farewell_n vain_a world_n with_o all_o the_o mix_v and_o imperfect_a comfort_n of_o it_o and_o welcome_a the_o more_o sweet_a suitable_a and_o satisfy_a company_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n holy_a angel_n and_o perfect_v saint_n heb._n 12.23_o 3_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o everlasting_a freedom_n so_o much_o be_v imply_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4_o from_o all_o fear_n doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o anxious_a debate_n of_o our_o title_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o clear_a full_a and_o most_o satisfy_a assurance_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v how_o can_v he_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5_o from_o all_o burden_n of_o affliction_n inward_a and_o outward_a under_o which_o we_o have_v groan_v all_o our_o day_n to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o ease_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o o_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n to_o the_o righteous_a must_v this_o be_v 2_o a_o marvellous_a change_n will_v also_o be_v then_o make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o shall_v then_o part_v from_o 1_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o they_o have_v their_o consolation_n luke_n 16.25_o here_o be_v all_o their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n find_v themselves_o arrest_v and_o seize_v by_o satan_n as_o god_n gaoler_n hurry_v they_o away_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o from_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o state_n perfect_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n instrument_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n john_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.10_o never_o to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o preach_v or_o pray_v any_o more_o never_o to_o hear_v the_o woo_a voice_n of_o the_o bless_a bridegroom_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o any_o more_o 3_o from_o all_o their_o vain_a ungrounded_a presumptuous_a hope_n of_o heaven_n into_o absolute_a and_o final_a desperation_n of_o mercy_n the_o very_a sinew_n and_o nerve_n of_o hope_n be_v cut_v by_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o astonish_a alteration_n that_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n after_o they_o part_v with_o the_o body_n which_o they_o now_o inhabit_v o_o that_o we_o who_o can_v but_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v overlive_v our_o body_n be_v more_o thoughtful_a of_o the_o condition_n they_o must_v enter_v into_o after_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v

at_o hand_n inference_n x._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a then_o death_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hope_v for_o by_o they_o in_o hell_n the_o be_v of_o soul_n never_o fail_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n or_o of_o misery_n august_n o_o mors_fw-la dulcis_fw-la es_fw-la quibus_fw-la amara_fw-la fuisti_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la desiderant_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la oderunt_fw-la august_n in_o glory_n they_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o in_o hell_n though_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n yet_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o annihilation_n in_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o vain_a wish_n for_o it_o in_o hell_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o end_n put_v either_o to_o their_o be_v or_o to_o their_o torment_n in_o this_o respect_n no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o misery_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o men._n better_a therefore_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o god_n have_v create_v they_o in_o the_o base_a and_o low_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o creature_n a_o dog_n a_o toad_n a_o worm_n be_v better_a than_o a_o man_n in_o endless_a misery_n ever_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n text_n ephesian_n v._o 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o next_o come_v to_o discourse_v its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v from_o this_o text._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v christian_n to_o the_o exact_a discharge_n of_o those_o relative_n duty_n they_o owe_v to_o each_o other_o particular_o he_o here_o urge_v the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n v._o 22._o wife_n to_o a_o obedient_a subjection_n husband_n to_o a_o tender_a love_n of_o their_o wife_n this_o exhortation_n he_o enforce_v from_o the_o intimate_a union_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v betwixt_o they_o they_o be_v now_o one_o flesh_n and_o this_o union_n he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1._o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o both_o these_o as_o excellent_a example_n and_o pattern_n he_o with_o great_a strength_n of_o argument_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n v._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o self-love_n be_v natural_o implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o measure_v out_o and_o dispense_v our_o love_n to_o other_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o self-love_n he_o open_v in_o this_o place_n by_o 1._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o effect_n that_o evidence_n it_o 1_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh._n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a call_v flesh._n by_o hate_v it_o understand_v simple_a hatred_n or_o for_o hatred_n itself_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o hate_v the_o deformity_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o if_o they_o hate_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o willing_o stretch_v forth_o a_o gangrene_v leg_n or_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o simple_a hatred_n of_o a_o man_n self_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o will_v be_v content_a to_o endure_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o anguish_n for_o its_o sake_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n weary_a of_o and_o willing_a to_o part_v not_o with_o a_o single_a member_n only_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o loathe_v its_o union_n with_o it_o any_o long_o yet_o it_o hate_v and_o loathe_v it_o not_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o disease_n all_o over_o and_o load_v the_o soul_n daily_o with_o so_o much_o grief_n that_o how_o well_o soever_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o in_o itself_o yet_o upon_o such_o sad_a term_n and_o condition_n it_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o this_o be_v iob_n case_n job_n 10.1_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n yet_o not_o simple_o of_o his_o life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n in_o pain_n and_o trouble_n except_o it_o be_v in_o such_o respect_n and_o case_n no_o man_n say_v he_o ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n i._n e._n no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o sense_n for_o we_o must_v except_v distract_v and_o delirious_a man_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o also_o man_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o rage_n in_o extremity_n as_o spira_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n that_o tie_v their_o miserable_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n suppose_v that_o way_n and_o by_o that_o change_n to_o find_v some_o relief_n either_o of_o these_o case_n force_n man_n to_o act_v beside_o the_o state_v rule_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n 2_o this_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v further_o discover_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o evidence_n it_o viz._n it_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_n the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o comprise_v the_o necessary_n for_o the_o body_n viz._n food_n and_o raiment_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o nourish_v with_o proper_a food_n the_o latter_a to_o warm_v by_o clothing_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v james_n 2.16_o to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n job_n 31.20_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o body_n evidence_n the_o soul_n love_v to_o it_o doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v strong_o incline_v and_o tender_o affect_v towards_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o now_o dwell_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v so_o strong_a natural_a and_o inseparable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o dispense_v and_o proportion_v our_o love_n to_o other_o matth._n 19.19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.14_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n i.e._n the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v or_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v equal_o near_a to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o body_n but_o it_o intend_v 1._o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o which_o must_v be_v without_o dissimulation_n for_o we_o dissemble_v not_o in_o self-love_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v injure_v other_o as_o we_o will_v ourselves_o matth._n 7.12_o to_o do_v by_o other_o or_o measure_n to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v do_v or_o measure_v unto_o we_o for_o which_o rule_n severus_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n honour_v christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o gold_n 3_o that_o we_o take_v direction_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o measure_v out_o our_o care_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o nearness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o wife_n of_o our_o bosom_n to_o who_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v due_a our_o first_o care_n and_o love_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o our_o child_n and_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o 3._o to_o all_o in_o general_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o bond_n of_o natural_a relation_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o but_o especial_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v spiritual_o relate_v as_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o indeed_o as_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o love_n and_o care_n above_o other_o man_n so_o in_o some_o case_n we_o be_v to_o exceed_v this_o rule_n of_o self-love_n by_o a_o transcendent_a act_n of_o self-denial_n for_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o

be_v general_o a_o burden_a and_o a_o groan_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o tabernaele_n we_o groan_v be_v burden_a here_o the_o saint_n feel_v 1_o a_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o this_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o sink_a weight_n 2_o a_o burden_n of_o affliction_n of_o this_o all_o be_v partaker_n hebr._n 12._o though_o not_o all_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o all_o have_v their_o burden_n equal_a to_o and_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o support_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o press_v above_o measure_n 3_o a_o burden_n of_o inward_a trouble_n for_o sin_n and_o outward_a trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o together_o so_o have_v job_n heman_n david_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n certain_o this_o befall_v they_o not_o 1_o casual_o job_n 5.6_o it_o rise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n 2_o nor_o because_o god_n love_v and_o regard_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o love_n heb._n 12.6_o who_o he_o love_v he_o correct_v 3_o nor_o because_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o groan_n lamen_n 3._o to_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o his_o child_n profit_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o among_o the_o profit_n that_o result_v from_o these_o burden_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o make_v you_o less_o fond_a of_o the_o body_n than_o you_o will_v else_o be_v and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v to_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o certain_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o pain_n we_o endure_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v upon_o inward_a or_o outward_a account_n by_o passion_n or_o compassion_n from_o god_n or_o man_n will_v be_v find_v but_o enough_o to_o wean_v we_o and_o loose_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o fond_a love_n of_o life_n affliction_n be_v bitter_a thing_n to_o our_o taste_n ruth_n 1.20_o so_o bitter_a that_o naomi_n think_v a_o name_n of_o a_o contrary_a signification_n fit_a for_o her_o afflict_a condition_n call_v i_o marah_n i_o e._n bitter_o not_o naomi_n pleasant_a beautiful_a and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.19_o call_v they_o wormwood_n and_o gall._n the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o tender_a mother_n project_n in_o put_v wormwood_n to_o her_o breast_n when_o she_o will_v wean_v the_o child_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o discreet_a and_o grave_a minister_n that_o before_o their_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o god_n have_v permit_v and_o order_v some_o wean_a providence_n to_o befall_v they_o either_o deny_v wont_a success_n to_o their_o labour_n or_o alienate_v and_o cool_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n towards_o they_o which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o departure_n more_o easy_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o more_o clear_a much_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o natural_a death_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v embitter_v to_o we_o before_o we_o leave_v it_o the_o long_o we_o live_v in_o it_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v like_v it_o we_o overlive_v most_o of_o our_o comfort_n which_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o providence_n as_o these_o and_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o they_o in_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o die_v 1._o be_v thy_o body_n which_o be_v once_o hail_n and_o vigorous_a now_o become_v a_o crazy_a sickly_a pain_a body_n to_o thou_o neither_o useful_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o thou_o a_o tabernacle_n to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v in_o and_o little_a hope_n it_o will_v be_v recover_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n god_n have_v order_v this_o to_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o the_o less_o desirable_a life_n be_v the_o less_o formidable_a death_n will_v be_v 2._o be_v thy_o estate_n decay_v and_o blast_v by_o providence_n so_o that_o thy_o life_n which_o be_v once_o full_a of_o creature-comfort_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o care_n and_o anxiety_n o_o it_o be_v a_o wean_a providence_n to_o thou_o and_o bespeak_v thou_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o bid_v the_o world_n farewell_o the_o less_o comfort_n it_o give_v you_o the_o less_o it_o shall_v entangle_v and_o engage_v you_o we_o little_o know_v with_o what_o ache_a heart_n and_o pensive_a breast_n many_o of_o god_n people_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o though_o for_o religion_n or_o reputation_n sake_n they_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v bespeak_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o better_a state_n 3._o be_v a_o husband_n a_o wife_n or_o dear_a child_n dead_a and_o with_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n why_o this_o the_o lord_n see_v necessary_a to_o do_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o come_v after_o willing_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n asunder_o thy_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v fall_v the_o more_o easy_o o_o how_o many_o stroke_n must_v god_n give_v at_o our_o name_n estate_n relation_n and_o health_n before_o we_o will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o death_n that_o fell_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n 4._o do_v the_o time_n frown_v upon_o religion_n do_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v stormy_a time_n at_o hand_n be_v desirable_a assembly_n scatter_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n by_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v embitter_v the_o earth_n and_o sweeten_v heaven_n to_o his_o people_n 5._o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a society_n deface_v and_o decay_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pithy_a substantial_a spiritual_a and_o edify_v become_v either_o frothy_a or_o contentious_a so_o that_o thy_o soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v a_o wean_a providence_n to_o our_o soul_n strigelius_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v ab_fw-la implacabilibus_fw-la theologorum_fw-la odiis_fw-la from_o the_o wrangling_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n our_o fond_a affection_n to_o the_o body_n require_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o wean_v and_o mortify_v they_o inference_n iu._n how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o believer_n which_o assure_v they_o of_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n believer_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n privilege_n they_o not_o from_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n rom._n 8.10_o heb._n 9.27_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v special_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o this_o doleful_a separation_n above_o all_o other_o for_o 1._o though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o part_v in_o hope_n of_o receive_v they_o again_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.13_o 14._o they_o take_v not_o a_o final_a leave_n of_o they_o when_o they_o die_v husbandman_n cast_v their_o seed-corn_n into_o the_o earth_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o because_o they_o part_v with_o it_o in_o hope_n so_o shall_v we_o when_o we_o commit_v our_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n at_o death_n 2._o though_o death_n separate_v these_o dear_a friend_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v separate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o from_o christ_n luke_n 20.37_o 38._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n your_o very_a dust_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o grave_n rot_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o body_n we_o lie_v down_o at_o death_n we_o shall_v assume_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o the_o same_o specifical_a but_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n job_n 19.25.26_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 4._o the_o unbodied_a soul_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o want_n of_o its_o body_n so_o as_o to_o afflict_v or_o disquiet_v it_o nor_o the_o body_n the_o want_n of_o its_o soul_n but_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o sweet_a asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o that_o long_a interval_n shall_v slide_v away_o without_o any_o afflict_a sense_n of_o each_o other_o absence_n the_o time_n will_v be_v long_o job_n 14.12_o but_o if_o it_o be_v long_o it_o can_v be_v afflict_v consider_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v immediate_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o how_o the_o body_n sleep_v sweet_o in_o jesus_n 1_o thess._n 4.14_o 5._o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o re-espousal_n be_v come_v the_o soul_n will_v find_v the_o body_n so_o transform_v and_o improve_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o receive_v prejudice_n from_o it_o any_o more_o but_o a_o singular_a addition_n to_o its_o happiness_n and_o glory_n now_o it_o clog_v we_o

death_n a_o terrible_a meeting_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o horrid_a reflection_n upon_o each_o other_o mutual_o charge_v their_o ruin_n upon_o each_o other_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n part_n in_o hope_n meet_v with_o joy_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o each_o other_o for_o evermore_o text_n 2_o peter_n 1.13_o 14._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o his_o forego_v precept_n and_o exhortation_n in_o one_o great_a and_o most_o important_a duty_n the_o make_v sure_o of_o their_o call_n and_o election_n this_o exhortation_n he_o enforce_v on_o they_o by_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a motive_n ver_fw-la 11._o even_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n no_o work_n of_o great_a necessity_n or_o difficulty_n than_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o salvation_n no_o argument_n more_o forceable_a and_o prevalent_a than_o a_o easy_a and_o free_a entrance_n into_o glory_n at_o death_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dissolution_n to_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o glory_n before_o a_o wind_n with_o our_o full_a lade_v of_o comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v our_o sail_n full_a and_o our_o streamer_n fly_v oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v this_o than_o to_o lie_v wind-bound_a i_o mean_v heart-bound_a at_o the_o harbour_n mouth_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o fear_n doubt_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n make_v many_o a_o board_n to_o fetch_v the_o harbour_n for_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o figurative_a and_o allusive_a expression_n v._o 11._o and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n he_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o assistance_n he_o can_v whilst_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o life_n and_o know_v that_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o secure_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v i._o his_o exemplary_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n ii_o the_o consideration_n stimulate_v and_o provoke_v he_o thereunto_o i._o his_o exemplary_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a viz._n 1_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o work_n synopsis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excitare_fw-la expergesacere_fw-la i._n e._n mentes_fw-la vestras_fw-la tanquam_fw-la do_v mitante_n ac_fw-la torpescentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n poli_fw-fr synopsis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o keep_v the_o heavenly_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n lively_a upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o well_o know_v what_o a_o sleepy_a disease_n the_o best_a christian_n be_v trouble_v with_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o awaken_n they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o work_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n i._n e._n as_o long_a as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n be_v here_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o moveableness_n and_o frailty_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o house_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o limit_n and_o bound_n his_o serviceableness_n to_o they_o by_o his_o commoration_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n or_o body_n as_o well_o know_v after_o death_n he_o can_v be_v no_o long_o useful_a to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o in_o this_o world_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o ministerial_a usefulness_n but_o till_o that_o time_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v and_o become_v he_o to_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v their_o faith_n our_o life_n and_o labour_n must_v end_v together_o ii_o we_o have_v here_o the_o motive_n or_o consideration_n stimulate_v and_o provoke_v he_o to_o this_o diligence_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o 1_o the_o speediness_n 2_o necessity_n 3_o voluntariness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o know_v it_o all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v single_o and_o apart_o and_o then_o value_v altogether_o as_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o weighty_a argument_n or_o motive_n to_o excite_v he_o to_o diligence_n in_o his_o his_o duty_n 1._o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o speediness_n or_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brevi_fw-la suturum_fw-la every_o christian_a know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v by_o special_a revelation_n but_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o know_v it_o by_o a_o word_n write_v for_o all_o in_o common_a eccles._n 9.5_o the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n my_o time_n in_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o i_o may_v but_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n yea_o i_o must_v put_v it_o off_o short_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o christ_n have_v signify_v it_o express_o to_o he_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o and_o beside_o this_o most_o expositor_n think_v this_o clause_n refer_v to_o some_o special_a vision_n or_o revelation_n which_o peter_n have_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o death_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a necessity_n or_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certify_v of_o it_o by_o special_a revelation_n we_o have_v here_o also_o 3_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o voluntariness_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o event_n pool_n deponere_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la se_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la mortem_fw-la obiturum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la christo._n pool_n i_o must_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v down_o my_o tabernacle_n he_o say_v not_o i_o must_v be_v tear_v or_o rend_v by_o violence_n from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v depose_v or_o lay_v it_o down_o camero_n will_v have_v the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o death_n proper_o to_o signify_v the_o lay_n down_o of_o one_o garment_n he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o put_v off_o his_o body_n than_o his_o garment_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o speediness_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o when_o it_o come_v he_o must_v be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o his_o own_o inclination_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o better_a state_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n to_o be_v at_o home_n he_o judge_v it_o meet_v or_o become_v he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o he_o be_v gift_v extraordinary_o for_o the_o church_n service_n full_a of_o spiritual_a excellency_n all_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o death_n i_o say_v upon_o all_o these_o account_n he_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v stir_v they_o up_o and_o every_o way_n strive_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o he_o may_v hence_o the_o note_n will_v be_v doct_n i._n how_o s●rong_v soever_o the_o affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n they_o now_o live_v in_o yet_o they_o must_v put_v they_o off_o and_o that_o speedy_o circumscripti_fw-la speedy_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n jo●_a 16.22_o anni_fw-la numeri_fw-la i._n e._n qui_fw-la numerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la brevissimi_fw-la periodo_fw-la circumscripti_fw-la the_o point_n lie_v very_o plain_a before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n we_o have_v in_o job_n 16.22_o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v when_o the_o year_n of_o number_n or_o my_o number_a year_n be_v come_v year_n so_o number_v that_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o

protract_v stop_v or_o call_v back_o one_o minute_n of_o time_n o_o what_o be_v man_n that_o the_o heavenly_a body_n shall_v be_v wheel_v about_o by_o almighty_a power_n in_o constant_a revolution_n to_o beget_v time_n for_o he_o psal._n 8.3_o 2_o more_o precious_a be_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n that_o be_v in_o time_n for_o our_o soul_n those_o be_v the_o golden_a spot_n of_o time_n like_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o oyster_n shell_n of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o the_o shell_n that_o contain_v it_o there_o be_v much_o time_n in_o a_o short_a opportunity_n there_o be_v a_o day_n on_o which_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v luke_n 19.41_o 42._o hebr._n 4.7_o 3_o invaluable_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v for_o man_n soul_n in_o time_n there_o be_v work_n wrought_v upon_o man_n heart_n in_o a_o seasonable_a hour_n in_o this_o life_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o soul_n happinness_n throughout_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n a_o time_n of_o love_n viz._n of_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n and_o on_o that_o point_n of_o time_n eternal_a life_n hang_v in_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o 4_o lose_v opportunity_n be_v never_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24.13_o revel_v 22.11_o to_o come_v before_o the_o opportunity_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bird_n be_v hatch_v and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o be_v to_o come_v when_o the_o bird_n be_v fly_v there_o be_v no_o call_n back_o time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o past_a see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n you_o find_v luke_n 13.26_o eccles._n 9.10_o 5_o it_o be_v whole_o uncertain_a to_o every_o soul_n whether_o the_o present_a day_n may_v not_o determine_v his_o lease_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o a_o writ_n of_o ejection_n be_v serve_v by_o death_n upon_o his_o soul_n tomorrow_o james_n 4.13_o luke_n 12.20_o 6_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o time_n shall_v end_v eternity_n take_v place_n the_o stream_n of_o time_n deliver_v soul_n daily_o into_o the_o boundless_a ocean_n of_o vast_a eternity_n ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la momento_n pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la we_o be_v now_o measure_v by_o time_n hereafter_o by_o eternity_n 7_o in_o eternity_n all_o thing_n be_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v all_o mean_n and_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n john_n 9.4_o and_o eccles._n 11.3_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v o_o that_o these_o weighty_a consideration_n may_v lie_v upon_o your_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n if_o they_o do_v 1_o the_o unregenerate_a will_v not_o so_o desperate_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a season_n under_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o many_o age_a sinner_n gray-headed_a sinner_n hear_v i_o this_o day_n who_o in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n never_o redeem_v one_o solemn_a hour_n to_o take_v their_o poor_a soul_n aside_o out_o of_o the_o clutter_v and_o distract_n noise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o ask_v and_o debate_v this_o question_n with_o they_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v find_v no_o time_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o in_o what_o world_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v land_v when_o time_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o into_o eternity_n their_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v but_o a_o continual_a diversion_n from_o one_o trifle_n to_o another_o they_o have_v be_v serious_a in_o trifle_n and_o trifle_v in_o thing_n most_o serious_a this_o will_v afford_v horrid_a reflection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o the_o regenerate_v will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o they_o do_v may_v i_o not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v hebr._n 5.12_o for_o the_o time_n you_o have_v have_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v have_v attain_v a_o rich_a treasure_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la senex_fw-la elementarius_fw-la be_v it_o not_o shameful_a and_o inexcusable_a to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v twenty_o year_n past_a o_o let_v these_o thing_n sink_v deep_a into_o every_o soul_n inference_n iu._n must_o we_o short_o put_v off_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n then_o slack_a your_o pace_n and_o cool_v yourselves_o be_v not_o too_o eager_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o earthly_a design_n o_o what_o bustle_n be_v here_o for_o the_o world_n and_o for_o provision_n for_o futurity_n when_o as_o far_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o need_v not_o victual_v a_o ship_n to_o cross_v the_o channel_n to_o france_n as_o if_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o indies_n most_o man_n provision_n at_o least_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n be_v far_o beyond_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o abide_v in_o this_o world_n the_o folly_n of_o this_o christ_n discover_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 12.19_o and_o on_o this_o very_a account_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o fool_n who_o provide_v for_o year_n many_o year_n when_o poor_a soul_n he_o have_v not_o one_o night_n to_o enjoy_v those_o provision_n o_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n and_o care_n this_o world_n needless_o devour_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o continual_a hurry_n and_o crowd_n of_o care_n thought_n and_o employment_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a time_n to_o be_v alone_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o our_o great_a concernment_n in_o eternity_n it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o their_o great_a interest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_a in_o thought_n about_o some_o subject_n that_o whole_o swallow_v he_o up_o he_o see_v not_o what_o he_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n his_o eye_n seem_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v with_o archimedes_n who_o be_v so_o intent_n in_o draw_v his_o mathematical_a scheme_n that_o though_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o alarm_n the_o enemy_n have_v take_v it_o by_o storm_n the_o street_n fill_v with_o dreadful_a cry_n and_o dead_a body_n the_o soldier_n come_v into_o his_o particular_a house_n nay_o enter_v his_o very_a study_n and_o pluck_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n before_o he_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o so_o many_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o profound_o immerse_v and_o drown_v in_o earthly_a care_n thought_n project_n or_o pleasure_n that_o death_n must_v come_v to_o their_o very_a house_n yea_o and_o pull_v they_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o tell_v they_o its_o errand_n before_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o awake_v and_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n more_o important_a inference_n v._n if_o we_o must_v short_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n then_o the_o groan_a and_o mourn_a time_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o short_a how_o heavy_a soever_o their_o burden_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o but_o a_o little_a way_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v good_a soul_n in_o this_o state_n be_v every_o where_o groan_v under_o heavy_a pressure_n their_o burden_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sympathetical_a whereby_o they_o grieve_v with_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o other_o and_o so_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sympathize_v both_o with_o god_n psal._n 1_o 39.21_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o psal._n 42.10_o it_o be_v as_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o bone_n and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n zeph_n 3.18_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n so_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o true_a grace_n that_o we_o can_v and_o do_v hearty_o mourn_v with_o and_o for_o the_o interest_n and_o people_n of_o god_n though_o our_o own_o lot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o nehemiah_n be_v never_o so_o comfortable_a or_o else_o our_o burden_n be_v idiopathetical_a i._n e._n such_o as_o we_o bear_v upon_o our_o own_o proper_a account_n and_o score_n and_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o his_o own_o burden_n yea_o many_o burden_n on_o he_o at_o once_o some_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o scarce_o one_o day_n be_v the_o tear_n off_o some_o eyelid_n on_o this_o account_n and_o who_o groan_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n either_o inward_a upon_o the_o soul_n prov._n 18.14_o job_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o or_o outward_a upon_o the_o body_n state_n relation_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n make_v the_o people_n

in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v god_n thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o moses_n himself_o can_v not_o so_o see_v god_n exod._n 33.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a have_v satisfy_a apprehension_n though_o no_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o in_o this_o light_n they_o clear_o discern_v those_o deep_a mystery_n which_o they_o here_o rack_v their_o thought_n upon_o but_o can_v not_o penetrate_v in_o this_o life_n there_o they_o will_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o wonderful_a person_n of_o our_o emmanuel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o undivided_a godhead_n john_n 14.20_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v unfold_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n rev._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o o_o what_o ravish_v sight_n will_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o mystery_n then_o curiosity_n itself_o will_v be_v there_o satisfy_v 3._o this_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n will_v be_v infinite_o more_o sweet_a and_o ravish_o plasant_a than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o view_v we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o by_o faith_n ever_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o facial_a vision_n who_o can_v tell_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o that_o one_o text_n rev._n 22.4_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n o_o for_o such_o a_o heaven_n say_v one_o as_o but_o to_o look_v through_o the_o keyhole_n and_o get_v one_o glimpse_n of_o that_o lovely_a face_n earth_n can_v bear_v such_o sight_n this_o light_n overwhelm_v and_o confound_v the_o inadequate_a faculty_n of_o imperfect_a and_o embody_a soul_n but_o there_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la confortans_fw-la a_o cheer_v strengthen_v pleasant_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o 4._o this_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appropriative_a and_o applicative_a we_o there_o see_v he_o as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o portion_n without_o a_o clear_a interest_n in_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o can_v never_o be_v beatifical_a and_o satisfy_a sight_n without_o interest_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n light_n without_o heat_n all_o doubt_n and_o objection_n be_v solve_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o this_o bless_a face_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o perfect_a and_o most_o comfortable_a knowledge_n be_v attain_v without_o labour_n by_o the_o separate_a soul_n here_o every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v with_o the_o price_n of_o much_o pain_n how_o many_o weary_a hour_n and_o ache_a head_n do_v the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n stand_v we_o in_o but_o than_o it_o flow_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n easy_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o great_a usurer_n i_o once_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o little_a mean_v the_o first_o stock_n but_o now_o i_o get_v much_o without_o any_o pain_n at_o all_o o_o lovely_a state_n of_o separation_n that_o body_n which_o interpose_v clog_v and_o cloud_v the_o willing_a and_o capable_a spirit_n be_v draw_v aside_o as_o a_o curtain_n by_o death_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n now_o shine_v upon_o it_o and_o round_o about_o it_o without_o any_o interception_n or_o let_v prop._n xi_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_o do_v live_v in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o temple-worship_n in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sweet_a gospel-ordinance_n and_o most_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o converse_v with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o relief_n under_o all_o pressure_n and_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o firm_o seal_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o among_o those_o that_o have_v any_o save_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v of_o that_o precious_a value_n with_o believer_n that_o it_o unspeakable_o endear_v all_o those_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n to_o they_o which_o as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v useful_a to_o maintain_v it_o at_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n part_n with_o all_o those_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v only_o design_v for_o and_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o imperfection_n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o loss_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o his_o candle_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o candle_n a_o star_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o night_n but_o useless_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n christian_n pray_v much_o hear_v much_o and_o drive_v as_o profitable_a a_o trade_n as_o thou_o can_v among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n no_o more_o this_o way_n but_o yet_o think_v not_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o all_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n when_o you_o die_v no_o you_o will_v find_v heaven_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v for_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o to_o be_v much_o transcendent_a to_o all_o that_o in_o which_o you_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o very_a respect_n heb._n 9.23_o and_o on_o this_o very_a account_n it_o be_v call_v zion_n in_o my_o text_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o denote_v a_o church-state_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n there_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a some_o help_n we_o may_v have_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o by_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o worship_n above_o and_o below_o be_v both_o address_v and_o direct_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n all_o centre_n and_o terminate_v in_o god_n they_o also_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a quality_n and_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o other_o as_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a collation_n 1._o all_o our_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v perform_v and_o transact_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v thereof_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n faith_n cease_v and_o sight_n take_v place_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o there_o we_o see_v what_o here_o we_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v now_o before_o we_o ordinance_n scripture_n minister_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o if_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o or_o among_o these_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o by_o realize_v and_o apply_v invisible_a thing_n we_o here_o get_v sometime_o and_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o transient_a glance_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o this_o service_n our_o faith_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o it_o must_v work_v and_o fight_v at_o once_o resolute_o act_n whilst_o sense_n and_o reason_n stand_v by_o contradict_v and_o quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o if_o with_o much_o ado_n we_o get_v but_o one_o sensible_a touch_n of_o heaven_n upon_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o get_v a_o little_a spiritual_a warmth_n and_o melt_a of_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n we_o call_v that_o day_n a_o good_a day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n overflow_v we_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o to_o procure_v it_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o there_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n which_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n

and_o admit_v the_o dreadful_a conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o ofttimes_o the_o most_o violent_a conflict_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v send_v they_o halt_v to_o heaven_n if_o he_o can_v bar_v they_o out_o of_o it_o 3_o to_o conclude_v the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n puts_z terror_n into_o the_o face_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o die_a day_n a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n all_o darkness_n dispose_v to_o fear_v but_o none_o like_o inward_a darkness_n they_o must_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o distress_n venture_v into_o the_o harbour_n in_o the_o dark_a though_o they_o see_v not_o their_o landmark_n 2._o but_o other_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a death_n a_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a passage_n into_o glory_n through_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o assurance_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o even_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n what_o a_o difference_n do_v god_n make_v not_o only_o betwixt_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o those_o that_o have_v none_o but_o betwixt_o gracious_a soul_n themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o thing_n which_o usual_o make_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v 1_o a_o pardon_n clear_v isai._n 33.24_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n swallow_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n 2_o a_o heart_n wean_v from_o this_o world_n heb._n 11.9_o 13_o 16._o a_o heart_n loose_v from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n mortify_v limb_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n with_o little_a pain_n 3_o fervent_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o long_n to_o be_v with_o he_o philip._n 1.23_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n fervent_o must_v needs_o loath_a absence_n from_o christ_n proportionable_o 4_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n make_v a_o deathbed_n soft_a and_o easy_a the_o strain_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n or_o pillow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o but_o integrity_n give_v boldness_n 5_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n faithful_o finish_v or_o a_o steady_a course_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o our_o life_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o yield_v much_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o death_n act_v 20.24_o 6_o but_o above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o we_o in_o that_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n turn_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v though_o all_o die_a christian_n be_v equal_o safe_a and_o all_o support_v and_o carry_v through_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o farewell_n to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o alike_o cheerful_a there_o be_v many_o external_a and_o internal_a circumstantial_a difference_n in_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o substantial_a and_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o all_o their_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n quest_n iii_o whether_o any_o soul_n have_v notice_n and_o forewarning_n give_v they_o by_o sign_n or_o prediction_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o their_o approach_a separation_n open_v term_n open_v the_o term_n of_o this_o question_n need_v a_o little_a explanation_n let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o sign_n what_o by_o prediction_n and_o what_o by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o prediction_n a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o represent_v something_o else_o to_o we_o than_o that_o which_o be_v see_v cernitur_fw-la sign●m_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la cernitur_fw-la or_o hear_v and_o a_o sign_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o give_v notice_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o prediction_n be_v a_o forewarn_n of_o a_o person_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o or_o come_v to_o pass_v praemonere_fw-la praedic●re_fw-la est_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi aliq●a_fw-la eventu●a_fw-la praemonere_fw-la and_o a_o prediction_n of_o death_n be_v a_o express_a notice_n or_o message_n inform_v we_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o another_o death_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n may_v be_v actual_o dispose_v to_o a_o expectation_n thereof_o of_o sign_n some_o be_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a some_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a or_o at_o least_o preternatural_a there_o be_v natural_a symptom_n and_o prognostic_n of_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o most_o die_a person_n and_o by_o which_o physician_n inform_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sick_n these_o be_v out_o of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o but_o i_o be_o inquire_v after_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o prediction_n by_o word_n or_o thing_n forewarn_v we_o immediate_o or_o by_o other_o of_o our_o approach_a death_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o intimation_n of_o death_n be_v at_o any_o time_n true_o give_v unto_o man_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o fabulous_a report_n and_o superstitious_a fancy_n for_o the_o negative_a negative_a reason_n for_o the_o negative_a the_o follow_a ground_n be_v lay_v reason_n i._n the_o sufficient_a ordinary_a provision_n god_n have_v make_v in_o this_o case_n render_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a notice_n and_o intimation_n of_o our_o death_n needless_a and_o be_v sure_a the_o most_o wise_a god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v three_o stand_v ordinary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o premonish_v we_o of_o our_o departure_n hence_o viz._n the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o daily_a example_n of_o mortality_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o james_z 4.14_o that_o our_o day_n be_v but_o to_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o reason_n tell_v we_o so_o feeble_a a_o tie_n as_o our_o breath_n be_v can_v never_o secure_v our_o life_n long_o the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v eccles._n 9.5_o the_o radical_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v spend_v ere_o long_o and_o all_o the_o grave_n we_o see_v open_v so_o frequent_o be_v sufficient_a warning_n that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v short_o follow_v therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o manna_n when_o bread_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o extraordinary_a sign_n when_o god_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v we_o with_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o this_o purpose_n reason_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n render_v such_o sign_n needless_a so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o they_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o watch_v because_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n come_v yea_o even_o isaac_n himself_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o he_o foretell_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o son_n after_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 27.2_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o common_a person_n shall_v know_v that_o which_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetic_a person_n know_v not_o reason_n iii_o all_o mankind_n belong_v either_o to_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n such_o extraordinary_a warning_n be_v needless_a for_o they_o have_v a_o watchful_a principle_n within_o they_o which_o continual_o prompt_v they_o to_o mind_v their_o change_n and_o beside_o death_n can_v endanger_v those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n how_o sudden_o or_o unexpected_o soever_o it_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o for_o wicked_a man_n it_o can_v be_v think_v god_n shall_v favour_v and_o privilege_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n above_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o for_o satan_n he_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o will_v thwart_v his_o design_n and_o interest_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o luke_n 11.21_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o shall_v seem_v such_o sign_n and_o prediction_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o relation_n and_o report_n of_o they_o fabulous_a but_o though_o these_o reason_n make_v the_o common_a and_o daily_a use_n of_o such_o sign_n and_o prediction_n needless_a contra_fw-la e_o contra_fw-la yet_o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o credibility_n of_o they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o i._o there_o be_v record_v instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o premonition_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o person_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o abijah_n be_v foretell_v to_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o precise_a hour_n thereof_o which_o fall_v out_o answerable_o 1_o king_n 14.6_o 12._o and_o thus_o the_o death_n of_o the_o

king_n of_o assyria_n be_v foretell_v exact_o both_o as_o to_o kind_a and_o place_n isaiah_n 37.7_o 37_o 38._o ii_o these_o prediction_n serve_v to_o other_o end_n and_o use_v sometime_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v even_o to_o display_v the_o foreknowledge_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o mark_v out_o his_o enemy_n for_o ruin_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v psal._n 9.16_o thus_o mr._n knox_n predict_v the_o very_a place_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n 277._o clark_n life_n p._n 277._o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o now_o that_o unhappy_a man_n be_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o go_v to_o he_o from_o i_o say_v mr._n knox_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n he_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o confide_v shall_v not_o defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n mean_v the_o young_a leshington_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n shall_v help_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v shameful_o pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n and_o even_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o the_o follow_a year_n when_o the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o his_o body_n hang_v out_o before_o the_o sun_n thus_o god_n exact_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n the_o same_o mr._n knox_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o edinburgh_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o paper_n be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o among_o many_o other_o wherein_o these_o word_n be_v scoff_o write_v concern_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o day_n before_o take_v up_o the_o man_n who_o you_o account_v another_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n mr._n knox_n bewail_v the_o loss_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o virtuous_a man_n and_o then_o add_v there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o company_n that_o make_v this_o horrible_a murder_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o mirth_n for_o which_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v sorry_a but_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o lament_v he_o the_o man_n that_o write_v the_o paper_n be_v one_o thomas_n metellan_n a_o young_a gentleman_n who_o short_o after_o in_o his_o travel_n die_v in_o italy_n have_v none_o to_o assist_v or_o lament_v he_o iii_o and_o other_o have_v have_v premonition_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o own_o death_n which_o according_o fell_v out_o and_o these_o premonition_n have_v be_v give_v they_o sometime_o by_o strong_a irresistible_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n sometime_o in_o dream_n and_o sometime_o by_o unusual_a elevation_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 1._o some_o have_v have_v strong_a and_o irresistible_a impression_n of_o their_o approach_a change_n make_v upon_o their_o mind_n so_o have_v sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o breast_n anno_fw-la 1594._o at_o his_o undertake_n of_o that_o expedition_n 46._o sir_n john_n norris_n his_o expedition_n p._n 46._o he_o be_v strong_o persuade_v it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n and_o therefore_o so_o settle_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o estate_n as_o one_o that_o never_o reckon_v to_o return_v again_o and_o the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n as_o one_o that_o strong_o presage_v the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o the_o next_o day_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o marleburrough_n who_o fall_v in_o the_o holland_n war._n he_o not_o only_o presage_v his_o own_o fall_n in_o that_o encounter_n which_o be_v exact_o answer_v in_o the_o event_n but_o leave_v behind_o he_o that_o memorable_a and_o excellent_a letter_n which_o evidence_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o deep_o fix_a apprehension_n of_o eternity_n it_o have_v leave_v upon_o his_o spirit_n many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o perfect_a health_n foretell_v their_o own_o death_n and_o other_o who_o have_v drop_v such_o passage_n as_o be_v afterward_o better_o understand_v by_o their_o sorrowful_a friend_n than_o when_o they_o first_o drop_v from_o their_o lip_n 2._o other_o have_v be_v premonish_v of_o their_o death_n by_o dream_n sometime_o their_o own_o and_o sometime_o other_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a amyraldus_n give_v we_o this_o well_o attest_v relation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bourbon_n 123._o amyraldus_n of_o divine_a dream_n p._n 122_o 123._o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o journey_n from_o dreux_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v fight_v three_o successful_a battle_n wherein_o his_o three_o great_a enemy_n be_v slay_v but_o that_o at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v mortal_o wound_v and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o event_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o marshal_n of_o st._n andree_n be_v kill_v at_o dreux_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n at_o orleans_n the_o constable_n of_o montmorency_n at_o st._n denis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o triumvirate_n which_o have_v swear_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o prince_n at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v at_o basack_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o death_n and_o funeral_n suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o have_v divers_a premonition_n thereof_o for_o that_o night_n all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n fly_v open_a his_o wife_n also_o dream_v that_o caesar_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o she_o have_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o pompey_n court_n have_v receive_v three_o and_o twenty_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n pamelius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o well_o attest_v truth_n that_o upon_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o carubis_n the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n twelvemonth_n he_o shall_v be_v consummate_a which_o according_o sell_v out_o for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n prefix_v there_o come_v sudden_o two_o apparator_n to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o new_a proconsul_n galeius_fw-la cyprian_n pamelius_n in_o vita_fw-la cyprian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o have_v be_v a_o standard-bearer_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o go_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n follow_v he_o cry_v let_v we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o and_o as_o remarkable_a be_v that_o record_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a doctor_n stern_a of_o mr._n usher_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n say_v he_o 163._o dr._n sterne'_v disse●tatio_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la p._n 163._o of_o great_a integrity_n dear_a to_o other_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o my_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n who_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o july_n 1657._o go_v from_o this_o to_o a_o better_a world_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v a_o matron_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whilst_o live_v be_v dear_a to_o mr._n usher_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o sup_v with_o she_o the_o next_o night_n he_o at_o first_o deny_v she_o but_o she_o more_o vehement_o press_v her_o request_n on_o he_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o die_v i_o have_v also_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o follow_a narrative_n a_o person_n yet_o live_v be_v great_o concern_v about_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v both_o shut_v up_o in_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a contagion_n in_o 1665._o many_o lettet_n he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o many_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o they_o but_o about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o they_o be_v infect_v he_o fall_v about_o break_v of_o day_n into_o this_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a inn_n which_o be_v full_a of_o company_n and_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o find_v a_o private_a room_n where_o he_o may_v feek_v god_n for_o his_o parent_n life_n he_o go_v from_o room_n to_o room_n but_o find_v company_n in_o they_o all_o at_o last_o cast_v his_o eye_n into_o a_o little_a chamber_n which_o be_v empty_a he_o go_v into_o it_o lock_v the_o door_n kneel_v down_o by_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o bed_n fix_v

signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o for_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n those_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v their_o walk_n in_o this_o world_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o they_o can_v assume_v any_o shape_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v act_v their_o body_n when_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o alive_a how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v this_o way_n appear_v in_o what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o other_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v ordinary_o permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n inhabit_v the_o other_o world_n a_o liberty_n so_o frequent_o to_o visit_v this_o what_o a_o gap_n will_v it_o open_v for_o satan_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o live_n 33._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la inter_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o christianos_n magis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la flux●runt_fw-la multae_fw-la perigrinationes_fw-la monasteria_fw-la delubra_fw-la dit_n festi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la lau._n in_o job_n 33._o what_o may_v he_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o credulous_a mortal_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n already_o introduce_v under_o this_o pretence_n he_o have_v often_o personate_v saint_n depart_v and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n draw_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v some_o special_a secret_n to_o they_o swarm_n of_o error_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o way_n convey_v by_o the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v my_o paper_n withal_o only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o frequent_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v upon_o what_o dangerous_a term_n have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v leave_v no_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v one_o spirit_n from_o another_o or_o a_o true_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o pretend_a one_o but_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o sure_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n forbid_v we_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n or_o spirit_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n isa._n 8.19_o 2_o thes._n 2.1_o 2._o gall._n 1.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o discreet_a reply_n which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v when_o in_o prayer_n a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o good_a man_n immediate_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o grand_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n god_n do_v and_o perhaps_o sometime_o though_o rare_o may_v order_v or_o permit_v depart_v soul_n to_o return_v into_o this_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o judge_v those_o apparition_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o other_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a one_o mortuis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la of_o this_o judgement_n be_v st._n augustine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o story_n above_o of_o the_o father_n ghost_n direct_v his_o son_n to_o the_o acquittance_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o angel_n where_o he_o far_o add_v if_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v present_a in_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n especial_o my_o mother_n monica_n who_o in_o her_o life_n can_v never_o be_v without_o i_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a 1._o object_n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plead_v before_o that_o we_o allow_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n at_o least_o be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o late_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v more_o propense_a to_o help_v we_o than_o spirit_n of_o another_o sort_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sol._n sol._n solution_n it_o seem_v too_o bold_a a_o impose_v upon_o sovereign_a wisdom_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o messenger_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 2._o object_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o pertain_v proper_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fellow-member_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o assist_v the_o mean_a and_o weak_a sol._n sol._n sol._n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o plea_n it_o carry_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n than_o for_o depart_a soul_n for_o angel_n be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o common_a head_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow_n citizen_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a order_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o their_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o great_a to_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n can_v be_v for_o after_o death_n they_o sustain_v no_o more_o civil_a relation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o they_o do_v sustain_v be_v as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n which_o angel_n also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n 3._o object_n object_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n pay_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n after_o death_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o falsification_n of_o trust_n upon_o injurious_a executor_n else_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a sol._n sol._n sol._n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o a_o cheap_a and_o unwary_a expression_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o supposition_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o trust_v live_v and_o though_o they_o can_v avenge_v the_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n of_o man_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 4.6_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o weighty_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o enforce_v duty_n upon_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o ghost_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o all_o the_o live_a be_v concern_v all_o that_o die_v must_v commit_v a_o trust_n to_o they_o that_o survive_v and_o if_o fraud_n shall_v be_v commit_v with_o impunity_n who_o can_v safe_o repose_v confidence_n in_o another_o quod_fw-la tangit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangi_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n and_o become_v every_o man_n interest_n infer_v a_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o elijah_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v they_o come_v post_n from_o heaven_n no_o no_o they_o be_v doubtless_o leave_v behind_o he_o out_o of_o due_a care_n to_o the_o government_n and_o produce_v in_o that_o fit_a occasion_n 4._o object_n 4._o object_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v of_o a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v necromancy_n or_o consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a sol._n sol._n sol._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o wicked_a art_n there_o prohibit_v enable_v they_o to_o recall_v depart_v soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o personate_v the_o dead_a and_o therein_o a_o kind_n of_o homage_n be_v pay_v he_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o he_o may_v possible_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o

catch_v a_o few_o moment_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o pain_n and_o then_o be_v put_v by_o all_o again_o consideration_n iu._n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o have_v something_o to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o something_o for_o other_o also_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o union_n be_v also_o clear_a yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o find_v but_o there_o be_v some_o assault_n of_o satan_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o how_o many_o relation_n and_o friend_n need_v our_o experience_n and_o counsel_n at_o such_o a_o time_n how_o many_o thing_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o do_v after_o our_o great_a and_o main_a work_n be_v do_v and_o other_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o do_v though_o as_o safe_a as_o the_o former_a o_o the_o knot_n and_o objection_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o answer_v the_o unusual_a onset_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o yet_o most_o die_a person_n have_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o hand_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o do_v when_o time_n be_v even_o do_v consideration_n v._n few_n yea_o very_o few_o be_v find_v furnish_v ●●●h_a wisdom_n experience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o give_v die_v person_n any_o considerable_a assistance_n in_o soul_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o visitant_n of_o the_o sick_a now_o and_o then_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o then_o either_o he_o want_v opportunity_n or_o courage_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a friend_n elihu_n describe_v the_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o he_o ought_v for_o this_o work_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o and_o call_v he_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o some_o be_v too_o close_o and_o reserve_v other_o too_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a some_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v ability_n other_o be_v able_a but_o want_v faithfulness_n some_o cut_v too_o deep_a by_o uncharitable_a censoriousness_n other_o skin_n over_o the_o wound_n too_o slight_o speak_v peace_n where_o god_n and_o conscience_n speak_v none_o so_o that_o little_a help_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v consideration_n vi._n how_o much_o therefore_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o do_v so_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o few_o to_o help_v in_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o shall_v be_v lose_v as_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o earthly_a encumbrance_n and_o worldly_a affair_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v soo●●●nd_o better_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a season_n o_o therefore_o let_v m●●●erswade_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o healthful_a day_n to_o their_o sick_a bed_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o such_o preparation_n for_o god_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o of_o such_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o it_o live_v without_o a_o body_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n eph._n 2.10_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o his_o workmanship_n be_v to_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n or_o purpose_n our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v or_o mould_v by_o grace_n into_o quite_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n than_o that_o which_o nature_n give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o and_o finish_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n and_o employment_n for_o ever_o that_o a_o creature_n be_v susceptible_a of_o herein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v that_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n either_o to_o be_v sanctify_v inherent_o in_o this_o world_n or_o glorify_v everlasting_o in_o that_o to_o come_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v myriad_o of_o other_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o we_o but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n send_v but_o only_o to_o we_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n serve_v only_o to_o move_v the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n and_o take_v in_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o sensitive_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o expire_v have_v no_o natural_a capacity_n of_o or_o designation_n for_o any_o high_a employment_n or_o enjoyment_n and_o it_o deserve_v a_o most_o serious_a animadversion_n that_o this_o vast_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o eternal_a blessedness_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v it_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o misery_n and_o self_n torment_v if_o at_o last_o it_o fail_v of_o that_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v not_o perish_v because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a but_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a not_o because_o their_o soul_n want_v any_o natural_a faculty_n that_o other_o have_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o open_v those_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ●●ceive_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o other_o do_v think_v upon_o this_o you_o that_o live_v only_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v as_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o such_o sensual_a employment_n do_v not_o your_o noble_a faculty_n speak_v your_o designation_n for_o high_a use_n and_o will_v you_o not_o wish_v to_o exchange_v soul_n with_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o despicable_a animal_n in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v certain_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o have_v no_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n as_o they_o have_v not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o and_o no_o capacity_n of_o torment_n beyond_o this_o life_n as_o they_o have_v not_o if_o you_o must_v certain_o endure_v it_o inference_n v._n if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v separate_v short_o how_o patient_o shall_v we_o bear_v all_o lesser_a that_o may_v or_o will_v be_v make_v betwixt_o we_o and_o any_o other_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n no_o union_n be_v so_o intimate_v strict_a and_o dear_a as_o that_o betwixt_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o your_o relation_n and_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n hang_v loose_a from_o your_o soul_n than_o your_o body_n do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n patient_o and_o submissive_o to_o suffer_v a_o painful_a part_a pull_n from_o your_o body_n it_o be_v doubtless_o your_o duty_n to_o suffer_v meek_o and_o patient_o a_o separation_n from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prelude_n to_o it_o and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v such_o case_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n i_o have_v now_o many_o comfortable_a relative_n in_o the_o world_n wife_n child_n kindred_n and_o friend_n god_n have_v make_v they_o pleasant_a to_o i_o but_o he_o may_v bereave_v i_o of_o all_o these_o do_v not_o providence_n ring_v such_o change_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o all_o kingdom_n city_n and_o town_n full_a of_o the_o sigh_n and_o lament_n of_o widow_n orphan_n and_o friend_n bereave_v of_o their_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a relation_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bound_v our_o sorrow_n remember_v the_o time_n be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o in_o a_o few_o day_n we_o must_v be_v strip_v much_o near_a even_o out_o of_o our_o own_o body_n by_o death_n god_n may_v also_o separate_v betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o health_n by_o sickness_n so_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o i_o but_o sickness_n be_v not_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n and_o step_n towards_o it_o i_o may_v well_o bear_v this_o with_o patience_n who_o must_v submissive_o bear_v sharp_a pain_n than_o these_o ere_o long_o yea_o and_o well_o may_v i_o bear_v this_o submissive_o consider_v that_o by_o such_o embitter_a and_o wean_a providence_n god_n be_v prepare_v i_o for_o a_o much_o easy_a dissolution_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o body_n all_o my_o day_n till_o death_n come_v to_o make_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n upon_o i_o god_n may_v also_o separate_v betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o liberty_n by_o restraint_n it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o

be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o startle_v at_o it_o consider_v these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v short_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a dark_a and_o more_o loathsome_a place_n of_o confinement_n than_o any_o prison_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o grave_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n job_n 17.13_o and_o your_o abode_n there_o will_v be_v long_o eccles._n 11.8_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v separable_a thing_n and_o its_o good_a thus_o to_o alleviate_v our_o loss_n of_o they_o inference_n vi._n how_o heavenly_a shall_v the_o temper_n and_o frawle_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v who_o be_v candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v so_o short_o number_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o learn_v that_o way_n of_o live_v and_o converse_v which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a life_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o that_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o angel_n in_o heaven_n learn_v to_o live_v like_o angel_n on_o earth_n in_o holiness_n activity_n and_o ready_a obedience_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v there_o where_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n will_v be_v find_v possible_a congruous_a sweet_a and_o evidential_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o that_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o design_v for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o the_o clog_n and_o entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v other_o have_v attain_v it_o philip._n 3.20_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n possible_a to_o man_n viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v in_o a_o minute_n time_n dispatch_v a_o nimble_a messenger_n to_o heaven_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n from_o this_o to_o that_o world_n in_o a_o trice_n the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v a_o rich_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o no_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v participant_a of_o though_o spiritual_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a growth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o thought_n capable_a of_o be_v spiritualise_v be_v and_o without_o this_o ability_n of_o project_v thought_n all_o intercourse_n must_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v actual_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n heaven-ward_n yea_o this_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o saint_n tabernacle_n on_o earth_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n it_o will_v almost_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o spiritual_a principle_n set_v the_o bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n heaven-ward_n we_o must_v act_v against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o our_o new_a nature_n when_o we_o place_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o second_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o congruous_a decorous_a and_o comely_a for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enroll_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n where_o shall_v a_o christian_n love_v be_v but_o where_o his_o lord_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o home_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long_o asunder_o it_o become_v you_o so_o to_o think_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v now_o as_o those_o who_o make_v account_v to_o be_v short_o sing_v allelujah_n before_o the_o throne_n three_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a no_o pleasure_n in_o all_o this_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o pleasure_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o young_a heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n thither_o four_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v evidential_a of_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a frame_n be_v the_o sure_a title_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o matth_n 6.21_o if_o heaven_n attract_v your_o mind_n now_o it_o will_v centre_n they_o for_o ever_o use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o body_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o in_o this_o discourse_n afford_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o that_o day_n to_o make_v death_n not_o only_o a_o unregret_v but_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n to_o their_o soul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o which_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v perfect_o free_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reverential_a awful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o it_o will_v be_v your_o prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o have_v destroy_v you_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o flow_v from_o your_o sensitive_a the_o other_o from_o your_o sanctify_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o fear_n which_o do_v you_o all_o the_o mischief_n a_o fear_n spring_v in_o gracious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o unmortified_a affection_n a_o fear_n arise_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n and_o earthlyness_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o so_o convulse_v our_o soul_n when_o death_n be_v near_o and_o imbitter_v our_o life_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o that_o have_v be_v overheat_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o overcooled_n by_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n neglect_n and_o intermission_n to_o that_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n if_o not_o a_o frightful_a screech_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o good_a and_o upright_a soul_n for_o the_o main_a and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o even_o among_o serious_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o complacence_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o to_o be_v both_o confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v from_o this_o discourse_n furnish_v they_o with_o some_o special_a assistance_n therein_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o upon_o what_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o be_o here_o to_o dispute_v with_o your_o fear_n so_o strong_a be_v the_o current_n of_o natural_a and_o vicious_a fear_n that_o except_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n back_o and_o set_v on_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v urge_v they_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o sweep_v away_o before_o it_o as_o so_o many_o straw_n by_o a_o rapid_a torrent_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o more_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v my_o breath_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o tide_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n how_o unsteady_a and_o inconstant_a the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o best_a heart_n be_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a home_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v where_o be_v that_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o year_n and_o in_o those_o year_n various_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n without_o he_o alter_v his_o condition_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o temptation_n within_o can_v yet_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o various_a aspect_n and_o position_n his_o heart_n have_v still_o hold_v one_o steady_a and_o invariable_a tenor_n and_o course_n alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o such_o sound_n and_o athletic_a temper_n of_o mind_n who_o pulse_n beat_v with_o a_o even_a stroke_n through_o all_o inequality_n of_o condition_n alike_o free_a and_o willing_a at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n this_o height_n of_o faith_n and_o depth_n of_o mortification_n this_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o ardour_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v degree_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o very_o few_o attain_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o urge_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n upon_o our_o timorous_a and_o unsteady_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o a_o quiet_a and_o unregret_a submission_n to_o the_o appointment_n

and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q_o d._n do_v you_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n you_o will_v never_o question_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o power_n of_o god_n convince_v all_o man_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ●o_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n convince_v all_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o for_o his_o power_n who_o can_v doubt_v it_o at_o the_o command_n and_o fiat_fw-la of_o god_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n gen._n 1.24_o 25._o at_o his_o command_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11.43_o and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o difficulty_n in_o either_o of_o these_o as_o in_o our_o resurrection_n by_o this_o power_n our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n as_o a_o dead_a soul_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o argue_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v this_o mighty_a power_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o then_o for_o his_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o see_v 1_o thes._n 4.15_o 16._o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n in_o the_o name_n or_o auhority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o commission_n and_o warrant_n from_o he_o he_o first_o open_v his_o commission_n show_v his_o credential_n and_o then_o publish_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o saint_n pre-eminence_n to_o all_o other_o therein_o well_o then_o what_o remain_v in_o death_n to_o fright_v and_o scare_v a_o believer_n be_v it_o our_o part_n with_o these_o body_n why_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o that_o we_o part_n with_o they_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a firm_a and_o sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v they_o again_o this_o comfort_v job_n chap._n 19.25_o 26._o over_o all_o his_o disease_n when_o of_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n that_o once_o he_o have_v he_o can_v not_o say_v my_o friend_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v say_v my_o redeemer_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a waste_v wither_a loathsome_a body_n of_o his_o own_o and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o skeleton_n a_o image_n of_o death_n yet_o than_o can_v he_o see_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n by_o view_v it_o believe_o in_o this_o glass_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o then_o all_o the_o damage_n we_o can_v receive_v by_o death_n be_v but_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o which_o time_n the_o covenant-relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o hold_v good_a and_o firm_a matth._n 22.32_o he_o therefore_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n restore_v they_o with_o marvellous_a improvement_n and_o endowment_n to_o we_o again_o divest_v of_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o soul_n attain_v its_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o bless_a god_n argument_n iu._n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o part_v from_o and_o what_o we_o go_v to_o shall_v make_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v from_o so_o much_o evil_n to_o so_o great_a good_a lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o our_o eye_n how_o unpleasing_a or_o bitter_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o man_n desire_v physic_n for_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bitter_a pill_n and_o loathsome_a potion_n except_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o end_n viz_o the_o disburthen_v of_o nature_n and_o recovery_n of_o health_n and_o this_o give_v it_o a_o value_n with_o the_o sick_a and_o pain_a under_o a_o like_a consideration_n be_v death_n desire_v by_o sick_a and_o pain_a soul_n who_o find_v it_o better_a to_o die_v once_o than_o groan_n under_o burden_n continual_o death_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a physician_n next_o and_o under_o jesus_n christ_n that_o ever_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o for_o it_o cure_v radical_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n never_o relapse_n any_o more_o into_o any_o distemper_n other_o medicine_n be_v but_o anodynes_n or_o at_o best_o they_o relieve_v we_o but_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o go_v through_o the_o work_n and_o perfect_v the_o cure_n at_o once_o methinks_v that_o call_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v his_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 4.8_o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n look_v from_o the_o top_n of_o amana_n from_o the_o top_n of_o shenir_fw-fr and_o hermon_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n scarce_o suit_v any_o time_n so_o well_o as_o the_o time_n of_o death_n then_o it_o be_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n place_n uncomfortable_a and_o unsafe_a more_o particular_o at_o death_n the_o saint_n depart_v 1._o from_o defile_v corruption_n in●o_o 1._o perfect_a purity_n 2._o from_o heart_n sink_v sorrow_n in●o_o 2._o fullness_n of_o joy_n 3._o from_o entangle_v temptation_n in●o_o 3._o everlasting_a freedom_n 4._o from_o distress_v persecution_n in●o_o 4._o full_a rest_n 5._o from_o pinch_a want_n in●o_o 5._o universal_a supply_n 6._o from_o distract_n fear_v in●o_o 6._o high_a security_n 7._o from_o delude_a shadow_n in●o_o 7._o substantial_a good_a 1._o from_o defile_v corruption_n into_o perfect_a purity_n no_o sin_n hang_v about_o the_o separate_a though_o it_o do_v about_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o body_n suitable_a to_o that_o character_n and_o encomium_fw-la cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o it_o do_v that_o for_o the_o saint_n which_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o duty_n all_o their_o mercy_n and_o affliction_n can_v never_o do_v faith_n be_v a_o great_a purifier_n communion_n with_o god_n a_o great_a cleanser_n sanctify_a affliction_n a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n these_o have_v all_o do_v their_o part_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n but_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o altogether_o perfect_v this_o cure_n till_o death_n come_v and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o the_o cure_n perfect_v all_o weep_v all_o pray_v all_o believe_a all_o hear_v all_o sacrament_n all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v what_o death_n will_v do_v for_o thou_o one_o die_a hour_n will_v do_v what_o ten_o thousand_o pray_a hour_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o this_o hour_n the_o design_n of_o all_o those_o hour_n be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o mortification_n be_v at_o present_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n and_o dominion_n rom._n 6.7_o so_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o mortify_v be_v dead_a natural_o be_v immediate_o free_v from_o the_o very_a indwel_n and_o existence_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o rev._n 7.14_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n cleanse_v they_o from_o every_o spot_n but_o it_o do_v it_o gradual_o the_o last_o spot_n of_o guilt_n indeed_o be_v fetch_v out_o by_o one_o act_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o last_o spot_n filth_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v great_a tribulation_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v they_o perfect_o cleanse_v sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n carry_v out_o sin_n o_o what_o a_o pure_a lovely_a shine_a creature_n be_v the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n how_o clear_a be_v its_o judgement_n how_o ordinate_a its_o will_n how_o holy_a and_o altogether_o heavenly_a be_v all_o its_o affection_n now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o it_o feel_v itself_o perfect_o well_o and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v 2._o from_o heart-sinking_a sorrow_n into_o fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o life_n we_o now_o live_v be_v a_o groan_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o if_o his_o inside_n can_v be_v see_v and_o his_o heart_n lay_v naked_a will_v not_o be_v find_v wound_v from_o many_o hand_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n of_o enemy_n of_o friend_n of_o satan_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o own_o corruption_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v style_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o it_o

themselves_o first_o into_o a_o deep_a guilt_n by_o compliance_n with_o antichrist_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n then_o into_o a_o hell_n upon_o earth_n the_o remorse_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v v._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o those_o temptation_n and_o torment_n in_o a_o seasonable_a and_o quiet_a grave_n argument_n ix_o your_o fix_a aversation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v will_v provoke_v god_n to_o embitter_v your_o life_n with_o much_o more_o affliction_n than_o you_o have_v yet_o feel_v or_o will_v feel_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v in_o this_o point_n you_o can_v think_v of_o your_o own_o death_n with_o pleasure_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o patience_n well_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o draw_v down_o such_o trouble_n upon_o you_o as_o shall_v make_v you_o at_o last_o to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o 2_o sam._n 1.9_o anguish_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o because_o my_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v harden_v or_o become_v cruel_a against_o my_o life_n as_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a weariness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o a_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n a_o noble_a principle_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n another_o from_o the_o mere_a pressure_n of_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n under_o heavy_a and_o successive_a stroke_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o not_o more_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a to_o groan_v for_o death_n under_o a_o pressure_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o of_o affliction_n from_o christ_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o very_o many_o of_o our_o affliction_n come_v upon_o this_o score_n and_o account_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o god_n be_v force_v to_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o our_o comfortable_a and_o desirable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v gain_v our_o consent_n to_o be_v go_v why_o will_v you_o put_v god_n upon_o such_o work_n as_o this_o why_o can_v he_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n if_o you_o can_v die_v many_o of_o your_o comfort_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v live_v have_v jacob_n come_v to_o absalon_n when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o first_o or_o second_o time_n absalon_n have_v never_o set_v his_o field_n of_o barley_n on_o fire_n 2_o sam._n 14.30_o and_o if_o we_o be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v not_o consume_v your_o health_n and_o estate_n and_o relation_n with_o such_o heavy_a streak_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v yet_o far_o do_v except_o your_o will_n be_v more_o compliant_a alas_o to_o cut_v off_o your_o comfort_n one_o after_o another_o and_o make_v you_o live_v a_o groan_a life_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o he_o have_v you_o shall_v lose_v these_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v your_o heart_n on_o earth_n or_o company_n in_o heaven_n impatiens_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la crudelem_fw-la facit_fw-la medicum_fw-la argument_n x._o the_o decree_n of_o death_n can_v be_v reverse_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a passage_n for_o the_o soul_n into_o glory_n but_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o obscure_a suffocate_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o more_o free_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n through_o the_o throe_n and_o agony_n of_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o one_o way_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o sin_v groan_a life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n above_o but_o through_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n you_o must_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v your_o secundine_n once_o again_o i_o mean_v this_o vile_a body_n before_o you_o can_v be_v happy_a heaven_n can_v come_v down_o to_o you_o you_o can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o it_o will_v certain_o confound_v and_o break_v you_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n shall_v god_n but_o ray_n forth_o his_o glory_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o state_n you_o now_o be_v and_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v expect_v the_o extraordinary_a savour_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n as_o enoch_n have_v hebr._n 11.5_o or_o as_o those_o believer_n shall_v have_v that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o you_o must_v go_v the_o common_a road_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n go_v but_o though_o you_o can_v avoid_v you_o may_v sweeten_v it_o god_n will_v not_o reverse_v his_o decree_n but_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o ahashuerus_n will_v not_o recall_n the_o proclamation_n he_o have_v emit_v against_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o give_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v much_o so_o here_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v but_o yet_o he_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o he_o command_v you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o death_n and_o defy_v it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o faith_n argument_n xi_o when_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n reluctate_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n then_o consider_v how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n for_o your_o sake_n pr._n 8.30_o 31._o ps._n 40.7_o loe_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n o_o compare_v the_o frame_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o shame_n yourselves_o out_o of_o so_o unbecoming_a a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n 1_o he_o leave_v heaven_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o world_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v to_o the_o low_a you_o leave_v this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a he_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v impoverish_v you_o go_v thither_o to_o be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o he_o come_v willing_o and_o we_o go_v grudge_o 2_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v full_o and_o everlasting_o deliver_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o come_v more_o willing_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 3_o he_o come_v to_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o heb._n 2.24_o you_o leave_v your_o body_n that_o you_o may_v never_o suffer_v in_o or_o by_o they_o any_o more_o 4_o as_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o deep_a abasement_n so_o his_o death_n be_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n that_o ever_o be_v taste_v by_o any_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o how_o obedient_o do_v he_o submit_v to_o both_o at_o the_o father_n call_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straiten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ah_o christian_n your_o death_n can_v have_v the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o bitterness_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v i_o remember_v one_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v ask_v why_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o light_a at_o death_n return_v this_o answer_n because_o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a at_o his_o death_n o_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o but_o there_o be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o curse_n in_o your_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.1_o god_n forsake_v he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v he_o will_v make_v all_o your_o bed_n in_o sickness_n psal._n 41.3_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o heb._n 13.5_o yet_o he_o regret_v not_o but_o go_v as_o a_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o o_o reason_n

can_v have_v be_v make_v upon_o their_o state_n by_o death_n little_o do_v their_o survive_a friend_n think_v what_o they_o feel_v or_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o body_n with_o splendid_a and_o pompous_a funeral_n none_o on_o earth_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v death_n to_o make_v much_o of_o life_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o continue_v it_o as_o those_o who_o will_n and_o must_v be_v so_o great_a loser_n by_o the_o exchange_n inference_n xiii_o see_v here_o the_o certainty_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n this_o prison_n which_o be_v continual_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v a_o prison_n and_o why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n confine_v and_o chain_v there_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o sin_n and_o punishment_n so_o betwixt_o punish_v and_o try_v the_o offender_n there_o be_v million_o of_o soul_n in_o custody_n a_o world_n of_o spirit_n in_o prison_n these_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o their_o trial_n for_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o no_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a the_o legality_n of_o their_o mittimus_fw-la to_o hell_n will_v be_v evidence_v in_o their_o solemn_a day_n of_o trial_n god_n have_v therefore_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17.31_o here_o sinner_n run_v in_o arrear_n and_o contract_v vast_a debt_n in_o hell_n they_o be_v seize_v and_o commit_v at_o judgement_n try_v and_o cast_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a day_n those_o that_o have_v spend_v so_o prodigal_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n must_v now_o come_v to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o all_o they_o have_v pass_v their_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n eccles._n 12.7_o hebr._n 9.27_o by_o this_o they_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v speed_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o this_o private_a judgement_n secure_v their_o damnation_n sufficient_o yet_o it_o clear_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n sufficient_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v appear_v once_o more_o before_o his_o bar_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o in_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o this_o day_n those_o tremble_a spirit_n now_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o fearful_a expectation_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o present_a misery_n and_o torment_n you_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v if_o you_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v your_o appearance_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n you_o that_o brave_v and_o browbeat_a your_o minister_n that_o warn_v you_o of_o it_o see_v if_o you_o can_v outbrave_v your_o judge_n too_o as_o you_o do_v they_o nothing_o more_o sure_a or_o awful_a than_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o inference_n fourteen_o how_o much_o be_v minister_n parent_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o prevent_v their_o everlasting_a misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n find_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o spur_n urge_v and_o enforce_v he_o to_o ministerial_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o same_o he_o press_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n o_o that_o those_o to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v will_v labour_v to_o acquit_v themselves_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n therein_o as_o paul_n do_v warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n that_o if_o we_o can_v prevent_v their_o ruin_n which_o be_v most_o desirable_a yet_o at_o least_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n o_o consider_v my_o brethren_n if_o your_o faithful_a plainness_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n produce_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o their_o hatred_n of_o you_o now_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v that_o than_o that_o they_o and_o you_o too_o shall_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o personal_a guilt_n enough_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o add_v other_o man_n guilt_n to_o our_o account_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o will_v cry_v in_o your_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n lord_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o christ_n think_v they_o worth_a his_o heart_n blood_n and_o be_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o expense_n of_o our_o breath_n do_v he_o sweat_v blood_n to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o we_o move_v our_o lip_n to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o sore_a judgement_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o such_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o as_o never_o understand_v the_o value_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n or_o be_v never_o hearty_o concern_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n matth_n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n difficult_a duty_n need_v to_o be_v enforce_v with_o powerful_a argument_n in_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n press_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o deep_a and_o hard_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n acquaint_v they_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n he_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n viz._n from_o 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o sinful_a shift_n from_o it_o v._o 25._o 2._o the_o value_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v import_v in_o it_o v._o 26._o they_o may_v shift_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o trifle_n if_o they_o esteem_v their_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o hazard_n for_o their_o salvation_n make_v account_n to_o save_v nothing_o but_o they_o by_o christianity_n then_o they_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n and_o may_v warrantable_o and_o bold_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o sweeten_v this_o choice_n to_o they_o he_o do_v in_o my_o text_n balance_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n weigh_v they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o show_v they_o the_o infinite_a odds_o and_o disproportion_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a meiosis_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v how_o inestimable_o and_o irreparable_o be_v a_o man_n damnify_v what_o a_o soul-ruining_a bargain_n will_v a_o man_n make_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a hyperbole_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n loc_n world_n hypotheticâ_fw-la ●âc_fw-la hyperbole_n amissionis_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la atrocitas_fw-la summa_fw-la notatur_fw-la s._n glassius_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la juvabitur_fw-la q●àm_fw-la qui_fw-la acquirit_fw-la venetias_n ipse_fw-la verò_fw-la susp●ndatur_fw-la ad_fw-la portam_fw-la pareus_n in_o loc_n but_o suppose_v all_o the_o power_n pleasure_n wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bid_v and_o offer_v in_o exchange_n for_o a_o man_n soul_n what_o a_o dear_a purchase_n will_v it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n what_o be_v this_o say_v one_o but_o to_o win_v venice_n and_o then_o be_v hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o as_o that_o man_n act_n like_o a_o